will_n be_v so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n to_o love_n and_o choose_v jacob_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o reject_v esau_n before_o either_o of_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v because_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v so_o rom._n 9.14_o 15._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o 2._o the_o second_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v needs_o clear_v the_o lord_n from_o wrong_v any_o man_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n because_o he_o never_o judge_v nor_o punish_v any_o man_n before_o he_o have_v deserve_v that_o and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o this_o reason_n elihu_n give_v job_n 34.10_o 11._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n every_o mouth_n must_v needs_o be_v stop_v if_o not_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o or_o charge_v he_o with_o injustice_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n now_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o two_o use_n especial_o 1._o for_o instruction_n and_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o work_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o for_o convince_a of_o a_o error_n that_o have_v too_o much_o place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v apt_a at_o least_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o question_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o many_o of_o his_o judgement_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o objection_n rom._n 3.5_o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n he_o add_v present_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o natural_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v and_o think_v so_o this_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o general_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o both_o our_o church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v long_o teach_v and_o receive_v by_o clear_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o pelagian_n but_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o cavil_n against_o this_o doctrine_n &_o to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n and_o all_o because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v now_o hear_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o believe_v will_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o convince_v their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o observe_v these_o four_o point_n first_o god_n have_v do_v no_o wrong_n if_o in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n he_o have_v choose_v no_o man_n unto_o life_n but_o reprobate_v all_o man_n unto_o destruction_n for_o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a sovereign_a lord_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o himself_o please_v and_o who_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v choose_v he_o unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o second_o god_n never_o condemn_v any_o nor_o do_v decree_n to_o condemn_v any_o but_o for_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n hos._n 13.9_o and_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o admire_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o save_v any_o when_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o all_o will_v cast_v away_o themselves_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v some_o to_o destruction_n which_o he_o do_v foresee_v they_o will_v by_o their_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a transgression_n most_o just_o deserve_v three_o though_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o such_o and_o such_o will_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o continuance_n in_o infidelity_n just_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n god_n aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v perish_v for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n god_n never_o take_v pleasure_n in_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 33_o 11._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v god_n to_o make_v that_o decree_n and_o the_o end_n he_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a justice_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n rome_n 9.22_o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 19.23_o four_o the_o lord_n decree_v as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o any_o but_o their_o own_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n every_o man_n sin_v voluntary_o and_o unconstrain_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o his_o own_o corruption_n only_o and_o satan_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n jam._n 1.13_o 14._o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o strive_v to_o suppress_v and_o to_o reject_v with_o detestation_n and_o tremble_v all_o thought_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n or_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o who_o when_o he_o have_v but_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n mention_v this_o objection_n be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n abhor_v it_o present_o and_o reject_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v or_o do_v can_v stand_v with_o equity_n and_o justice_n let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o rather_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o understanding_n then_o impute_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injustice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o check_v ourselves_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o holy_a job_n do_v job_n 42.3_o i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o lecture_n l._n on_o psalm_n 51.4_o febru_n 27._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 2._o and_o that_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v and_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o own_o case_n to_o yield_v this_o passive_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o judge_v and_o correct_v we_o the_o necessity_n
endure_v for_o we_o john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v well_o content_a to_o take_v the_o bitter_a potion_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n reason_n rom._n 5._o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v we_o be_v able_a even_o to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 5._o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o once_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o soak_v into_o they_o so_o as_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o bear_v tribulation_n patient_o and_o even_o glory_n in_o they_o three_o and_o last_o faith_n make_v the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o undoubted_o certain_a of_o those_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o motive_n unto_o this_o duty_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o good_a in_o the_o end_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o they_o but_o assist_v and_o support_v we_o psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v and_o honour_v he_o these_o promise_n i_o say_v faith_n make_v the_o heart_n certain_a of_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o these_o promise_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o brief_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n 1_o first_o see_v faith_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o that_o stead_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o yield_v we_o that_o strength_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o get_v it_o in_o time_n and_o to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o that_o that_o faith_n we_o think_v we_o have_v be_v such_o as_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n for_o alas_o if_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n no_o sound_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o death_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n shall_v come_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o what_o patience_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o look_v to_o have_v in_o that_o day_n 1._o extreme_a affliction_n be_v wont_a to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o set_v it_o on_o work_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o remembrance_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42.21_o and_o what_o will_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o fall_v on_o brawl_v and_o exclaim_v upon_o a_o man_n certain_o nothing_o but_o faith_n that_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb_n 9.13_o 14._o 2._o in_o the_o evil_a day_n satan_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o cast_v into_o man_n soul_n his_o dart_n of_o desperation_n his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v quench_v these_o dart_n surely_n nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephe._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v well_o to_o our_o faith_n since_o our_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n depend_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o two_o note_n i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o try_v it_o by_o first_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o how_o come_v thou_o by_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v it_o in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n do_v thy_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o before_o ever_o christ_n come_v into_o thy_o heart_n john_n baptist_n come_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n mark_n 1.2_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n that_o effectual_o discover_v thy_o sin_n and_o miserable_a condition_n unto_o thou_o be_v thy_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o still_o soft_a and_o sweet_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o he_o do_v eliahs_n 1_o kin._n 19.11_o 12._o by_o great_a terror_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_a to_o faith_n if_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o thy_o faith_n this_o way_n but_o in_o some_o other_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v for_o who_o can_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal._n 78_o 41._o or_o tie_v he_o to_o certain_a rule_n thou_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o and_o to_o try_v it_o the_o more_o diligent_o by_o the_o second_o note_n and_o that_o be_v this_o second_o try_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o thyself_o how_o have_v thy_o faith_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v with_o thou_o what_o change_n have_v it_o make_v in_o thou_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o very_o late_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o it_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o else_o that_o bread_n we_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n will_v be_v as_o gravel_n between_o our_o tooth_n one_o day_n as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n prov._n 20.17_o that_o cup_n we_o drink_v of_o there_o will_v be_v as_o a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a poison_n unto_o we_o as_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o examine_v yourselves_o well_o before_o you_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o do_v i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o a_o after_o examination_n of_o yourselves_o have_v thou_o indeed_o by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o late_o then_o certain_o 1._o thou_o shall_v find_v some_o abatement_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o lust_n where_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n receive_v he_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n when_o she_o have_v by_o faith_n touch_v but_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o feel_v such_o virtue_n come_v from_o he_o as_o dry_v up_o &_o staunch_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v luke_n 8.44_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o faith_n not_o only_o touch_v his_o garment_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o feel_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o come_v from_o he_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o it_o run_v as_o fresh_a and_o free_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v 2._o if_o thou_o have_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o resist_v tentation_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o foul_a by_o it_o do_v thou_o ever_o with_o a_o good_a appetite_n eat_v thy_o corporal_a food_n but_o thou_o receive_v some_o refresh_v and_o strength_n by_o it_o arise_v and_o eat_v say_v god_n to_o eliah_n the_o second_o time_n 1_o kin._n 19.7_o 8._o for_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v and_o he_o arise_v and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o virtue_n in_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n to_o give_v and_o increase_v
the_o six_o mean_n labour_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v ibid._n there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a great_a unwillingness_n and_o fear_v to_o die_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a because_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o our_o corruption_n p._n 324_o 325._o lect._n 66._o the_o seven_o mean_n hie_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o strength_n against_o it_o till_o one_o have_v faith_n he_o can_v mortify_v no_o corruption_n p._n 326._o true_a faith_n will_v mortify_v sin_n ibid_fw-la and_o two_o reason_n for_o that_o p._n 327_o etc._n etc._n lect._n 67._o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n faith_n a_o most_o be_v exercise_v we_o must_v put_v it_o forth_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o p._n 330._o christ_n cure_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v and_o the_o cure_n be_v still_o ascribe_v to_o their_o faith_n christ_n require_v nothing_o else_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o cure_n p._n 331._o go_v to_o christ_n likewise_o for_o help_n in_o all_o disease_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v ibid_fw-la four_o ground_n we_o have_v for_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o 1_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v out_o soul_n as_o body_n 2_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a 3_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v p._n 332._o 4_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n for_o cure_v we_o of_o 1_o our_o ignorance_n 2_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 3_o profaneness_n 4_o inconstancy_n p_o 333._o 5_o every_o other_o sin_n p._n 334._o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o these_o promise_n ibid._n objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 1_o i_o be_o so_o unworthy_a i_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n 2_o my_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a i_o can_v say_v hold_n of_o these_o promise_v 3_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o have_v faith_n can_v thereby_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n p._n 335._o lect._n 68_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o admire_v god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o p._n 336._o even_o in_o his_o restrain_v grace_n towards_o other_o that_o man_n be_v so_o lewd_a we_o live_v so_o safe_o and_o peaceable_o by_o they_o yea_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o we_o p._n 337_o 338._o secure_v thy_o heart_n in_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o place_n ibid._n but_o special_o in_o his_o restrain_v grace_n towards_o ourselves_o 1_o many_o foul_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o never_o show_v themselves_o in_o we_o 2_o many_o foul_a sin_n we_o have_v feel_v ourselves_o incline_v to_o have_v not_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o their_o full_a force_n p._n 339._o 3_o god_n let_v we_o not_o know_v all_o the_o vileness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o hide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o from_o we_o p._n 340_o 341._o how_o far_o forth_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o be_v a_o blessing_n ibid._n lect._n 69._o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o our_o conversion_n p._n 342._o 1_o that_o he_o seek_v we_o out_o and_o make_v we_o turn_v when_o we_o draw_v back_o 2_o that_o he_o make_v love_n to_o we_o and_o seek_v reconciliation_n 3_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o change_v we_o and_o work_v any_o goodness_n in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o p._n 343._o error_n touch_v man_n conversion_n p._n 344._o god_n have_v set_v a_o just_a time_n for_o nation_n and_o particular_a person_n and_o we_o must_v count_v the_o present_a time_n to_o be_v that_o p._n 345._o rejoice_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o truth_n though_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n p._n 346._o lect._n 70._o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o persevere_v for_o any_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n viz._n either_o 1_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o 2_o in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o 3_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n p._n 347._o consider_v 1_o what_o a_o world_n &_o age_n we_o live_v in_o 2_o what_o the_o malice_n power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v ibid._n 3_o how_o fearful_o other_o have_v fall_v 4_o what_o corrupt_a heart_n we_o have_v p._n 348._o our_o perseverance_n to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o god_n viz._n 1_o to_o his_o power_n 2_o to_o his_o goodness_n p._n 349._o therefore_o 1_o seek_v save_v grace_n be_v the_o only_a durable_a riches_n 2_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o admire_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o it_o 3_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o stand_n but_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n 4_o be_v not_o secure_a but_o watchful_a and_o fearful_a lest_o thou_o fall_v p._n 350_o 351._o lect._n 71._o the_o faithful_a apt_a to_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v all_o grace_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n delight_n and_o fervency_n in_o good_a duty_n 2_o their_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 3_o their_o strength_n to_o overcome_v tentation_n to_o sin_n two_o preservative_n against_o this_o tentation_n 1_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v thus_o subject_a to_o variableness_n in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n p._n 352._o god_n see_v it_o good_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o p_o 353._o object_n wicked_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o this_o ibid._n 2_o though_o thou_o think_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v lose_v all_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 1_o if_o thou_o will_v examine_v thy_o heart_n well_o thou_o will_v find_v grace_n in_o it_o still_o 2_o though_o thou_o can_v another_o may_n 3_o though_o neither_o thyself_o nor_o another_o can_v discern_v it_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o for_o no_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n can_v so_o fall_v as_o utter_o to_o loose_v all_o grace_n p._n 354._o this_o evident_a in_o all_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o their_o spiritual_a decay_n p._n 355._o obj._n but_o though_o i_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o fear_v when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v i_o shall_v fall_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o last_o and_o sharp_a combat_n i_o shall_v have_v with_o satan_n at_o my_o death_n answ._n certain_o thou_o shall_v not_o perish_v irrecoverable_o if_o there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n and_o election_n in_o any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o two_o pillars_z thou_o have_v to_o uphold_v thou_o 1_o god_n power_n 2_o his_o will_n p._n 355_o 356._o lect._n 72._o admirable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v respect_v any_o service_n come_v from_o such_o as_o we_o be_v that_o have_v so_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n consider_v 1_o how_o corrupt_a we_o and_o our_o best_a service_n be_v a_o how_o pure_a and_o holy_a the_o lord_n be_v p._n 357._o 3_o yet_o 1_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v 2_o wink_n at_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o stain_n and_o blemish_n of_o they_o p._n 358._o 3_o delight_n in_o they_o 4_o reward_n they_o p._n 359._o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o 1_o because_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v good_a and_o upright_a in_o they_o 2_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n 3._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n p._n 360._o lect._n 73._o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o stumble_v at_o this_o that_o god_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o wink_v at_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o slip_v of_o his_o child_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o his_o child_n p._n 361._o 2_o if_o they_o be_v he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o no_o not_o in_o his_o child_n ibid_fw-la p._n 362._o 3_o to_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a he_o will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o rigorous_a as_o he_o be_v indulgent_a to_o his_o child_n for_o 1_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o they_o 2_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o in_o good_a part_n they_o do_v ibid._n 3_o he_o like_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o even_o for_o the_o service_n they_o presume_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o p._n 363._o yet_o must_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n pray_v and_o do_v other_o duty_n for_o all_o this_o and_o may_v receive_v good_a thereby_o three_o way_n for_o 1_o this_o will_v lessâ—n_v his_o condemnation_n 2_o this_o will_v procure_v he_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n ibid._n 3_o he_o may_v thus_o further_o his_o own_o salvation_n p_o 364._o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o god_n people_n 1_o that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o have_v the_o sad_a heart_n most_o subject_a to_o fear_v whereas_o they_o have_v three_o
p._n 448._o 2_o the_o task_n god_n set_v his_o servant_n be_v not_o hard_a nor_o heavy_a 1_o indeed_o to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o impossible_a ibid._n 2_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o be_v impossible_a 3_o to_o yield_v evangelicall_n obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v very_o difficult_a to_o the_o regenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o natural_a corruption_n in_o they_o p._n 449._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o painful_a as_o needs_o discourage_v we_o from_o it_o for_o 1_o the_o commandment_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o regenerate_a 2_o yea_o to_o the_o weak_a christian_a they_o be_v easy_a as_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o 3_o they_o be_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n nothing_o grievous_a p._n 450._o this_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o that_o consider_v the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n we_o do_v service_n to_o p._n 551._o this_o appear_v in_o four_o point_n 1_o his_o aptness_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o wink_v at_o our_o offence_n and_o fail_n in_o his_o service_n ibid._n 2_o his_o aptness_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o little_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3_o when_o he_o enjoin_v service_n of_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n he_o give_v extraordinary_a supply_n of_o strength_n and_o assistance_n p._n 452._o 4_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n he_o give_v even_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o serve_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_o 1_o of_o his_o countenance_n and_o special_a favour_n 2_o of_o protection_n and_o safety_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n 3_o of_o competency_n in_o outward_a thing_n 4_o when_o time_n of_o payment_n come_v we_o shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v for_o all_o the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v p._n 4.53_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o wage_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o go_v through_o with_o our_o work_n cheerful_o p._n 454._o lect._n 92._o this_o do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n nor_o be_v save_v because_o they_o have_v no_o will_n nor_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o to_o be_v save_v p._n 454._o wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o impute_v all_o to_o god_n decree_n and_o will_v only_o ibid._n but_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o man_n himself_o so_o be_v not_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n destruction_n but_o man_n himself_o p._n 455._o for_o 1_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o to_o escape_v damnation_n ibid._n 2_o when_o they_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n without_o charge_n or_o pain_n they_o neglect_v they_o and_o account_v they_o a_o burden_n p._n 456._o 3_o when_o god_n force_v good_a motion_n upon_o they_o they_o resist_v they_o 4_o they_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n despise_v grace_n and_o salvation_n ibid._n obj._n this_o can_v be_v because_o 1_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o not_o desire_v to_o live_v 2_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v overcome_v this_o unwillingnes_n that_o be_v in_o man_n answ._n 1._o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o himself_o 2_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n 3_o he_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v enough_o left_a in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o inexcusable_a he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v p._n 457._o for_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v 1_o forbear_v many_o sin_n that_o make_v he_o more_o uncapable_a of_o grace_n and_o will_v increase_v his_o damnation_n 2_o do_v many_o good_a work_n 3_o frequent_a the_o mean_n even_o the_o best_a mean_n ibid_fw-la 4_o so_n observe_v and_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o to_o bring_v his_o heart_n thereby_o unto_o legal_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n p._n 458._o 5_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n not_o only_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o but_o himself_o also_o pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n p._n 458._o obj._n all_o this_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o worth_a nor_o please_v to_o god_n answ._n yet_o 1_o he_o be_v near_a to_o salvation_n that_o do_v thus_o what_o lie_v in_o he_o then_o any_o other_o natural_a man_n be_v 2_o though_o by_o do_v all_o this_o he_o can_v deserve_v nor_o be_v assure_v god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n yet_o may_v he_o hope_v herein_o to_o find_v mercy_n because_o 1_o god_n so_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n ibid._n 2_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n 3_o he_o have_v show_v much_o respect_n even_o to_o these_o endeavour_n of_o sundry_a natural_a man_n p._n 459._o 3_o they_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o what_o they_o be_v able_a be_v hereby_o 1_o make_v more_o inexcusable_a 2_o worse_a and_o worse_o and_o 3_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n ibid._n lect._n 93._o god_n minister_n be_v of_o all_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n most_o bind_v to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n p_o 459._o obj._n they_o apt_a to_o doubt_v they_o be_v hypocrite_n &_o that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n in_o they_o p._n 460._o answ._n 1._o the_o have_v some_o dregs_n of_o hypocritic_n or_o other_o sin_n will_v not_o prove_v one_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a man_n unless_o it_o reign_v in_o he_o p._n 461._o 2_o hypocrisy_n nor_o any_o other_o sin_n do_v reign_n in_o he_o that_o discern_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n ibid._n &_o 462._o 3_o he_o that_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n may_v in_o this_o if_o he_o find_v that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o word_n and_o unfeigned_o also_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n ibid._n because_o he_o that_o have_v this_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n p._n 463._o this_o confirm_v by_o three_o fort_n of_o proof_n ibid._n four_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v set_v to_o please_v god_n and_o true_o desire_v grace_n p._n 465._o lect._n 94._o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n such_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v good_a unto_o p._n 466._o 1_o in_o outward_a thing_n viz._n 1_o in_o their_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n 2_o in_o their_o child_n 3_o in_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n 4_o yea_o in_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n p._n 467._o and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o for_o such_o 1_o shall_v never_o loose_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n 2_o shall_v have_v strength_n from_o god_n to_o endure_v any_o trial_n p._n 468._o 3_o have_v a_o joyful_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o their_o tentation_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n p._n 469._o mean_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o get_v and_o preserve_v uprightness_n 1_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v break_v before_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v find_v 2_o get_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n 3_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n ibid._n 4_o think_v oft_o of_o this_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 5_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o beg_v a_o upright_a heart_n of_o he_o p._n 470._o lect._n 95._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o know_v of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n p._n 472._o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n for_o 1_o in_o every_o one_o who_o he_o convert_v he_o work_v save_v knowledge_n ibid._n 2_o this_o the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n 3_o the_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o p._n 473._o reason_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o give_v stability_n and_o durableness_n to_o all_o other_o grace_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n p._n 473_o 477._o lect._n 96._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n &_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pity_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o even_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o live_v and_o to_o desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n p_o 477_o 478_o a_o sound_a ministry_n the_o great_a outward_a fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o a_o people_n 478_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n than_o popery_n p._n
479._o though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o give_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o charitable_a &_o pious_a use_n yet_o the_o great_a work_n of_o charity_n &_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o a_o people_n able_a minister_n and_o to_o maintain_v and_o encourage_v they_o ib._n &_o 480._o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n must_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o knowledge_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n p._n 481._o minister_n first_o and_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o knowledge_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o must_v 1_o catechise_v they_o 2_o teach_v plain_o 3_o ground_n all_o their_o application_n upon_o sound_a doctrine_n 4_o study_n for_o their_o sermon_n p._n 482._o lect._n 97._o all_o god_n people_n shall_v seek_v for_o knowledge_n 1_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v without_o this_o 2_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o every_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o seek_v for_o a_o settle_a and_o well_o ground_a knowledge_n and_o certainty_n in_o religion_n p._n 483._o yet_o be_v there_o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o divine_a thing_n that_o 1_o many_o hypocrite_n do_v attain_v unto_o ibid._n 2_o and_o wherein_o they_o excel_v most_o christian_n 3_o yea_o which_o be_v the_o great_a bar_n and_o impediment_n to_o grace_v of_o all_o other_o p_o 484._o the_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v labour_v for_o be_v sanctify_v knowledge_n such_o as_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a ibid._n we_o shall_v examine_v whether_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o or_o no._n sign_n of_o save_a knowledge_n p._n 485._o 1_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n 2_o special_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o most_o concern_v we_o ibid._n 3_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o fullness_n nor_o satiety_n in_o it_o but_o the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v it_o the_o more_o he_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o p._n 486._o lect._n 98._o save_v knowledge_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o humble_v they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o puff_v they_o not_o up_o p._n 487._o 2_o it_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n p._n 488._o 3_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o powerful_a to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o p._n 489_o 490._o 4_o it_o strengthen_v a_o man_n against_o tentation_n p._n 491._o lect._n 99_o motive_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n 1_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o concern_v all_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o for_o 1_o all_o challenge_n a_o equal_a interest_n in_o god_n &_o therefore_o it_o concern_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o know_v he_o &_o his_o will_n p._n 492._o 2_o all_o god_n people_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o as_o much_o as_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o expert_a in_o they_o p._n 493._o 2_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o ignorance_n for_o 1_o knowledge_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v a_o grace_n high_o please_v to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n ibid._n whereas_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o much_o grieve_v and_o provoke_v god_n yea_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o by_o judgement_n both_o corporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a p._n 494._o 2_o knowledge_n be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n election_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o pag._n 495._o whereas_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o that_o one_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a heart_n p._n 496._o 3_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o any_o seducer_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a will_v easy_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o profess_v ibid._n 4_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n walk_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o in_o all_o his_o way_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n p._n 497._o lect._n 100_o mean_n of_o sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 1_v none_o can_v attain_v it_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n p._n 498._o 2_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n true_o humble_v ibid_fw-la 3_o nor_o that_o do_v not_o attend_v diligent_o &_o conscionable_o upon_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v p._n 499_o 502._o 4_o read_v of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n in_o knowledge_n so_o be_v 5_o meditation_n 6_o good_a conference_n and_o 7_o prayer_n p._n 502._o lect._n 101._o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n 1_o of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n enjoy_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n even_o a_o sound_a ministry_n in_o this_o god_n special_a hand_n and_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v p._n 503._o 2_o this_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n but_o a_o special_a and_o rare_a favour_n of_o god_n p._n 504_o 505._o 3_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v deserve_v god_n shall_v give_v his_o gospel_n to_o any_o neither_o have_v he_o respect_n to_o any_o goodness_n in_o man_n but_o be_v move_v to_o it_o only_o by_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n p._n 506_o 507._o lect._n 102._o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o the_o mean_n themselves_o why_o so_o much_o be_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o p._n 507_o 509._o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n to_o profit_v &_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v p._n 510._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v most_o free_a it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n &_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ibid._n &_o 511_o lect._n 103._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n by_o any_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o nature_n without_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n p._n 512._o for_o 1_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o lightsome_a and_o all_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v clear_o and_o evident_o deliver_v in_o it_o special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o more_o especial_o be_v interpret_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n blind_a ibid._n &_o p._n 513._o and_o void_a of_o capacity_n and_o a_o veil_n be_v over_o our_o heart_n which_o till_o god_n do_v cure_n and_o remove_v we_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o that_o light_n p._n 514._o proportionable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o cure_v our_o blindness_n shall_v our_o knowledge_n be_v god_n perfect_v not_o this_o cure_n in_o any_o during_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o full_o cure_v it_o in_o some_o of_o his_o good_a servant_n as_o in_o other_o some_o but_o in_o heaven_n this_o cure_n shall_v be_v perfect_v ibid._n 2_o though_o some_o natural_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v but_o literal_a and_o historical_a it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a knowledge_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o supernatural_a grace_n ibid._n &_o p._n 515._o this_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a so_o be_v it_o rare_a and_o vouchsafe_v but_o to_o few_o ibid._n &_o 516._o the_o only_a cause_n why_o god_n vouchsafe_v it_o to_o one_o rather_o than_o another_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n nothing_o in_o man_n himself_o ibid._n lect._n 104._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o our_o conversion_n be_v the_o revive_n or_o raise_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n p._n 516_o 517._o from_o the_o scripture_n similitude_n doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o error_n convince_v p._n 517_o 518._o though_o
receive_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v you_o with_o such_o a_o heart_n come_v cornelius_n to_o hear_v peter_n act._n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o suit_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 5.2_o open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n shut_v not_o thy_o heart_n against_o i_o and_o my_o word_n to_o this_o also_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v ps._n 24.7_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o certain_o if_o man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o such_o open_a and_o teachable_a heart_n ready_a to_o receive_v and_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o will_v profit_n must_v more_o than_o they_o do_v applic._n but_o alas_o most_o that_o hear_v we_o come_v with_o prejudicate_a and_o forestall_a heart_n they_o have_v certain_a imagination_n and_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o recreation_n and_o even_o this_o point_n that_o i_o have_v now_o so_o large_o handle_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o live_v under_o a_o sound_n and_o profitable_a ministry_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n and_o these_o imagination_n and_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n serve_v as_o strong_a hold_v to_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o with_o this_o mind_n many_o a_o one_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o i_o know_v the_o preacher_n well_o enough_o he_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o judgement_n in_o sundry_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n i_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o hold_v i_o own_o well_o enough_o i_o like_v his_o gift_n well_o and_o will_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o once_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o and_o do_v so_o still_o in_o god_n name_n if_o any_o preacher_n teach_v his_o own_o conceit_n though_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o angel_n believe_v he_o not_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o but_o take_v heed_n thou_o count_v not_o that_o his_o conceit_n which_o he_o teach_v thou_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o that_o case_n if_o thou_o receive_v not_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v thou_o i_o will_v assure_v thou_o that_o that_o which_o thou_o seem_v to_o receive_v will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a for_o certain_o these_o man_n that_o in_o their_o hear_n do_v thus_o limit_v and_o gage_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n as_o those_o wicked_a man_n mention_v isaiah_n 30.10_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n call_v despiser_n of_o his_o word_n verse_n 12._o six_o come_v with_o a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o obey_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v and_o command_v thou_o with_o such_o a_o heart_n come_v david_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.33_o 34._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n to_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o such_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o settle_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o luk._n 8.15_o they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n mica_n 2.7_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o how_o can_v they_o then_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o in_o their_o hear_n seek_v nothing_o but_o knowledge_n applic._n intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o practice_v aught_o they_o hear_v like_o those_o ezek._n 33.31_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o but_o rather_o resolve_v before_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v still_o as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v as_o zeâ—echia_n do_v 2_o chron_n 36.13_o he_o sâ—iffaed_v his_o work_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n from_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n no_o preacher_n shall_v alter_v they_o they_o can_v hear_v they_o they_o trow_v and_o ver_n do_v still_o as_o they_o list_v what_o we_o be_v wise_a man_n indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v practice_v what_o we_o hear_v leave_v our_o good_a fellowship_n bring_v religion_n into_o our_o family_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v count_v puritan_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o become_v such_o fool_n oh_o take_v heed_n god_n forbid_v it_o not_o indeed_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n god_n have_v use_v to_o soften_v it_o exod._n 8_o 15._o you_o read_v oft_o in_o that_o book_n afterward_o that_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n exod._n 9.12_o o_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o heb._n 3.7.8_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n seven_o come_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a expectation_n to_o receive_v that_o good_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o work_v by_o it_o we_o shall_v think_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o expect_v by_o faith_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o believe_v this_o and_o expect_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o make_v his_o ordinance_n effectual_a in_o thy_o heart_n he_o have_v say_v luk._n â—1_n 28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n consider_v who_o speak_v this_o believe_v he_o of_o his_o word_n and_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o in_o thy_o hear_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o rom._n 1._o â—6_n â—t_z be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n thou_o feel_v sundry_a corruption_n which_o thou_o will_v fain_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v and_o thy_o heart_n convert_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n believe_v this_o which_o god_n have_v say_v of_o his_o word_n and_o expect_v to_o find_v this_o convert_v power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o this_o ordinance_n act_v 20.32_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o build_v his_o people_n up_o and_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o they_o and_o thou_o will_v grow_v and_o be_v trouble_v that_o thou_o growe_v to_o better_a come_v in_o say_v to_o it_o and_o look_v to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v esa._n 57.19_o that_o he_o creat_v and_o ordain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o and_o thou_o wâ—ntest_v peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n believe_v what_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v and_o look_v very_o to_o have_v peace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v say_v of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n esa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o jam_fw-la 1.21_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n believe_v this_o then_o and_o expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o how_o shall_v the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n then_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n applic._n when_o few_o or_o none_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o faith_n they_o never_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o think_v of_o these_o promise_n or_o to_o expect_v any_o such_o good_a by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o christ_n divine_a power_n in_o work_a miracle_n they_o must_v bring_v faith_n with_o they_o mark_v 9.23_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o still_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n so_o they_o speed_v matth._n 9_o â—9_n so_o
be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n must_v bring_v faith_n to_o it_o and_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n so_o shall_v they_o speed_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n matth._n 13.58_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d work_n in_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o church_n assembly_n now_o adays_o god_n show_v not_o his_o save_a power_n much_o in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o our_o hearer_n eight_o and_o last_o if_o thou_o will_v profit_v by_o thy_o hear_n pray_v before_o thou_o hear_v no_o good_a thing_n you_o know_v can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n with_o a_o blessing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v by_o prayer_n deut._n 4.7_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v col._n 4.4_o and_o special_o that_o in_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v so_o apply_v the_o word_n as_o it_o may_v effectual_o meet_v with_o their_o corruption_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 141.5_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n for_o themselves_o also_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o through_o god_n assistance_n they_o may_v hear_v profitable_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o hear_n thus_o do_v david_n go_v to_o the_o word_n psal._n 19.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n for_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v he_o that_o can_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_n esa._n 48.17_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v to_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v pro._n 2.3_o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n applic_n for_o before_o they_o come_v to_o church_n pray_v either_o for_o the_o preacher_n or_o themselves_o nay_o few_o when_o they_o be_v at_o church_n have_v any_o heart_n to_o join_v with_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v before_o the_o sermon_n but_o that_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o case_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v isaiah_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o lecture_n vi_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 51._o novemb_n 23_o 1625._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o direction_n and_o for_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o of_o your_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o deliver_v you_o must_v know_v this_o that_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n profitable_o be_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a thing_n the_o bring_n of_o your_o body_n hither_o and_o lend_v of_o your_o ear_n be_v not_o all_o though_o that_o be_v painful_a to_o you_o that_o come_v far_o but_o there_o be_v more_o belong_v to_o it_o then_o so_o there_o be_v a_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n require_v in_o this_o work_n strive_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk_n 13.24_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n every_o gate_n every_o part_n of_o that_o way_n whereby_o we_o must_v come_v to_o life_n eternal_a be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a and_o without_o much_o strive_n &_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o pray_v aright_o you_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o laborious_a thing_n rom._n 15.30_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o painful_a a_o thing_n to_o hear_v spiritual_o and_o profitable_o labour_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.27_o not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o utter_a indisposition_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n by_o nature_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v alienate_v in_o our_o mind_n from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v colos._n 1.21_o and_o estrange_v as_o david_n say_v psal._n 58.3_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n 2._o satan_n also_o be_v very_o busy_a with_o we_o when_o we_o go_v about_o this_o work_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n to_o hinder_v we_o by_o all_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v from_o hear_v it_o fruitful_o luke_n 8.12_o those_o by_o the_o highway_n side_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v then_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v 3._o the_o lord_n though_o he_o first_o convert_v we_o without_o any_o help_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o endeavour_v for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n ephes._n 2.1_o yea_o he_o convert_v we_o against_o our_o will_n rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o save_v we_o nor_o build_v we_o up_o in_o grace_n nor_o bless_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o will_n and_o endeavour_v but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v our_o will_n he_o will_v have_v usâ—_n employ_v it_o in_o his_o work_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o take_v pain_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o strive_v to_o hear_v profitable_o for_o certain_o as_o a_o great_a cause_n why_o we_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v that_o that_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o make_v our_o hear_n profitable_a we_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n in_o this_o work_n so_o if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v in_o it_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o labour_n in_o our_o lawful_a calling_n pro._n 14.23_o in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v profit_n and_o 13.11_o he_o that_o gather_v by_o labour_n shall_v increase_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o mean_a calling_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o that_o labour_v and_o will_v take_v pain_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o make_v all_o mean_n of_o grace_n profitable_a unto_o themselves_o shall_v certain_o thrive_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n whereas_o the_o lazy_a soul_n under_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v shall_v still_o be_v like_o pharaoh_n kinâ—_n liane_v and_o ill-favoured_a gen._n 45.21_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o man_n live_v that_o make_v he_o rich_a but_o the_o good_a employ_v and_o careful_a husband_n of_o it_o a_o little_a ground_n if_o a_o good_a husband_n a_o careful_a and_o painful_a man_n have_v the_o occupy_v of_o it_o prove_v oftentimes_o more_o fruitful_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o land_n will_v do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lazy_a and_o careless_a husband_n though_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o better_a soil_n and_o have_v more_o help_n from_o god_n and_o nature_n than_o the_o other_o have_v pro._n 24.30_o 3â—_n i_o go_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o slothful_a and_o by_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o lo_o it_o be_v all_o grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n wall_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o man_n live_v under_o and_o daily_o frequent_v that_o will_v make_v one_o rich_a in_o grace_n but_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_v himself_o use_v to_o make_v it_o profitable_a to_o he_o a_o weak_a ministry_n with_o this_o care_n will_v be_v more_o available_a to_o enrich_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o strong_a can_v be_v without_o it_o as_o i_o therefore_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n what_o you_o must_v do_v before_o you_o come_v
i_o may_v use_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 42.23_o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o this_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v three_o and_o last_o admit_v there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o among_o you_o that_o have_v present_a need_n of_o comfort_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o either_o need_v it_o now_o or_o be_v like_a to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o hereafter_o yet_o stand_v i_o more_o bind_v to_o respect_v the_o two_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o though_o you_o be_v as_o many_o more_o as_o you_o be_v and_o rather_o let_v you_o all_o go_v without_o that_o portion_n that_o belong_v to_o you_o than_o those_o two_o and_o i_o have_v three_o reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o it_o first_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.27_o who_o have_v tender_a respect_n to_o the_o shunamite_n when_o her_o soul_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o yea_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o pastor_n who_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a care_n ezek._n 34.16_o i_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v that_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n god_n appoint_v he_o to_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v esa._n 61.1_o 2._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n in_o zion_n and_o give_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n and_o mary_n who_o because_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n he_o show_v more_o care_n of_o after_o his_o resurrection_n then_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n mar_v 16_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o joh._n 21.15_o second_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o minister_n concern_v these_o as_o appear_z esa._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o that_o charge_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o feed_v my_o lamb_n three_o as_o these_o poor_a soul_n have_v need_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o have_v this_o evil_a usual_o accompany_v their_o other_o misery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o fasten_v any_o comfort_n upon_o they_o their_o soulâ—_n usual_o refuse_v comfort_n when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 77.2_o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o very_a end_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o have_v more_o force_n and_o god_n show_v his_o power_n more_o in_o it_o this_o way_n then_o in_o any_o private_a mean_n according_a to_o that_o esa_fw-mi 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o now_o therefore_o hearken_v unto_o i_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n prophet_n esa._n 51.1_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o follow_v aâ—â—â—r_a righteousness_n you_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n four_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o for_o your_o comfort_n first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o you_o be_v shall_v be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o your_o spirit_n he_o have_v oft_o charge_v you_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v so_o yea_o as_o oft_o and_o as_o earnest_o as_o ever_o he_o charge_v you_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n psal._n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a so_o i_o will_v what_o thou_o say_v if_o i_o be_v so_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v and_o shout_v for_o joy_v all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n yea_o psalm_n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n yea_o phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n as_o psalm_n 2.11.33.1.48.11.68.4.97.12.149.2.5_o matth._n 5.12_o luke_n 10.20_o rom._n 12.13_o phil._n 3.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.26_o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o that_o god_n great_o delight_v to_o see_v you_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a second_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o your_o give_v so_o much_o way_n to_o your_o heaviness_n and_o fear_n 1._o you_o give_v occasion_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o this_o preach_n and_o profession_n make_v man_n mad_a or_o mopish_a that_o follow_v it_o and_o so_o you_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o hate_v preach_v as_o the_o spy_n that_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o say_v numb_a 1â—_n 32_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o devour_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o it_o and_o make_v they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n numb_a 14.2_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 9.31_o that_o while_o the_o faithful_a walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o multiply_v that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o gain_v other_o to_o it_o when_o christian_n walk_v cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o and_o so_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o 2._o by_o yield_v to_o this_o heaviness_n you_o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n and_o make_v yourselves_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v his_o tentation_n neh._n 8.10_o be_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n 3._o by_o yield_v to_o this_o heaviness_n and_o fear_v you_o make_v the_o duty_n and_o service_n you_o do_v to_o god_n less_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o so_o do_v he_o a_o cheerful_a worshipper_n psalm_n 100.2_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n esa._n 58.13_o and_o threaten_v captivity_n even_o for_o this_o deut._n 28.47_o because_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o with_o joyfullnesse_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n three_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o just_a cause_n such_o as_o you_o be_v have_v to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o lord_n what_o cause_n soever_o you_o have_v of_o humble_v in_o yourselves_o for_o certain_o year_n in_o a_o bless_a state_n psal._n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 1._o you_o be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v you_o shall_v certain_o tend_v to_o the_o fit_v of_o you_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o joy_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 12_o 3â—_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o verse_n 3..2_o you_o be_v the_o people_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o though_o you_o may_v be_v chastise_v sharp_o for_o they_o punish_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.1_o in_o what_o day_n see_v that_o zach._n 12.10_o when_o god_n shall_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o joy_n esa._n 40.2_o speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o victory_n obtain_v against_o all_o her_o enemy_n that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n 3._o you_o be_v the_o people_n that_o how_o ever_o man_n esteem_v you_o or_o you_o think_v of_o
have_v not_o know_v sin_n effectual_o for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v by_o nature_n know_v many_o sin_n or_o to_o my_o good_a and_o comfort_n but_o by_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psalm_n 119.105_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n that_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v james_n 1.23_o 24._o let_v we_o therefore_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n desire_v not_o only_o to_o live_v where_o we_o may_v have_v this_o light_n but_o to_o increase_v also_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o light_n we_o live_v in_o and_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o sin_n better_o the_o more_o light_n we_o have_v the_o better_a we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v amiss_o about_o we_o it_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o hate_v the_o word_n for_o this_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o it_o because_o it_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v be_v to_o it_o lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n that_o he_o love_v the_o word_n the_o better_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n that_o be_v practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a second_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n aright_o must_v observe_v his_o own_o way_n well_o &_o bethink_v himself_o well_o before_o hand_n or_o when_o he_o do_v aught_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n he_o that_o never_o mind_v nor_o regard_v what_o he_o do_v whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no_o how_o shall_v he_o ever_o know_v his_o sin_n or_o confess_v they_o aright_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o oft_o command_v to_o set_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n upon_o that_o we_o do_v pro._n 4.26_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n &_o hag._n 1.5_o consider_v your_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o property_n pro._n 14.15_o the_o prudent_a look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n yea_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_v unto_o repentance_n ps._n 119.9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n &_o ver_fw-la 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v make_v a_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n commit_v many_o sin_n and_o never_o see_v they_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o that_o they_o go_v rash_o on_o in_o their_o way_n &_o at_o all_o adventure_n keri_n levit._n 26.21_o that_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v esa._n 1.3_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o way_n regard_v they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o pro._n 19.16_o and_o yet_o as_o light_v account_n as_o thou_o make_v of_o they_o know_v god_n will_v reckon_v with_o thou_o for_o they_o one_o day_n matt._n 12.36_o if_o man_n will_v think_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v it_o will_v either_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v evil_a or_o when_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n solomon_n say_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 2.14_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o in_o your_o worldly_a business_n when_o you_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o do_v any_o work_n in_o your_o call_n you_o will_v mind_n that_o you_o go_v about_o that_o you_o receive_v no_o hurt_n by_o your_o carelessness_n and_o want_n of_o take_v heed_n o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a for_o our_o soul_n to_o mind_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v lest_o we_o offend_v god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o in_o our_o recreation_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o our_o call_n but_o even_o in_o the_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n say_v solomon_n eccle_n 5.1_o when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mark_v what_o thou_o do_v and_o consider_v whether_o thou_o perform_v thy_o service_n to_o god_n as_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o man_n offer_v such_o foolish_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n they_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o do_v three_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n aright_o must_v use_v to_o take_v a_o daily_a account_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o way_n this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o find_v oft_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o true_a repentance_n lamentati_fw-la 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o chief_a cause_n and_o sign_n of_o impenitency_n jeremy_n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o as_o this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a so_o the_o often_o we_o use_v it_o the_o more_o profitable_a it_o will_v be_v three_o notable_a benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o use_v it_o every_o day_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o bridle_v we_o and_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n when_o we_o consider_v this_o with_o ourselves_o this_o i_o must_v account_v with_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n for_o before_o i_o sleep_v as_o the_o daily_o think_v of_o the_o general_a account_n we_o must_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v most_o effectual_a this_o way_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.10_o 11._o so_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o particular_a account_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o do_v we_o great_a good_a also_o 2._o it_o will_v free_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o sudden_a death_n which_o may_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o when_o we_o suffer_v no_o sin_n to_o lodge_v with_o we_o all_o night_n that_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o watch_v you_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 13.35_o 36._o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n psal._n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v 3_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v remember_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o much_o better_o and_o so_o more_o full_o and_o effectual_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n whereas_o if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o run_v long_o upon_o the_o score_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o forget_v much_o and_o not_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v as_o job._n 13.12_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o there_o in_o another_o sense_n our_o memory_n be_v like_a unto_o ash_n four_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v his_o sin_n in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n unto_o god_n must_v not_o only_o observe_v and_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o daily_a sin_n which_o happy_o will_v not_o much_o affect_v he_o but_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o call_v oft_o to_o remembrance_n his_o old_a sin_n &_o such_o as_o he_o have_v most_o foul_o offend_v god_n by_o in_o time_n past_a that_o he_o may_v renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o they_o deut._n 9.7_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o how_o thou_o provokedst_a the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o do_v david_n remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n psal._n 25.7_o five_o and_o last_o he_o that_o will_v full_o and_o effectual_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n must_v beg_v grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o
and_o joh_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o 2._o that_o god_n do_v all_o in_o this_o work_n himself_o alone_o and_o have_v no_o help_n from_o man_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o creation_n ephes._n 2.10_o a_o regeneration_n john_n 3.3_o a_o raise_n of_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 2.5_o 6._o 3._o that_o this_o work_n that_o god_n do_v in_o man_n conversion_n be_v no_o common_a work_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a he_o give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n in_o particular_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o far_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o word_n altogether_o and_o suffer_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 14.16_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o even_o those_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v his_o word_n unto_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a rain_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a amos_n 4.7_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o other_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v in_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n paul_n preach_v as_o you_o may_v see_v acts._n 16.6_o 7._o but_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n in_o misia_n he_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o 2._o to_o many_o of_o those_o that_o he_o do_v give_v the_o mean_n unto_o he_o do_v not_o give_v effectual_a grace_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 13.11_o but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v this_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a grace_n find_v in_o very_a few_o even_o of_o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n in_o one_o of_o a_o city_n or_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jere._n 3.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22.14_o act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v second_o if_o this_o be_v so_o let_v no_o vain_a man_n think_v that_o he_o can_v repent_v and_o will_v repent_v before_o he_o die_v though_o he_o take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n a_o while_n can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n jere._n 13.23_o then_o may_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v when_o thou_o will_v no_o no_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o yea_o the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a and_o rare_a work_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o bemoan_v thy_o state_n to_o god_n with_o ephraim_n jeremy_n 31.18_o 19_o and_o say_v turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v else_o shall_v i_o never_o be_v turn_v sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v till_o god_n convert_v and_o change_v thy_o heart_n thou_o can_v never_o repent_v apply_v thyself_o therefore_o to_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o convert_v thou_o by_o and_o when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n offer_v to_o convert_v thou_o resist_v not_o but_o yield_v thyself_o unto_o he_o remember_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n ezek._n 24.13_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o do_v it_o give_v thou_o the_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v have_v be_v purge_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n because_o thou_o have_v neglect_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 19.44_o either_o the_o mean_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o or_o be_v continue_v shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o thou_o and_o never_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o doubtless_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o secret_a counsel_n have_v set_v a_o just_a time_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o by_o such_o a_o time_n the_o mean_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o and_o convert_v we_o or_o they_o shall_v never_o do_v we_o good_a that_o which_o job_n say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n job_n 14.5_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o special_o of_o his_o conversion_n his_o day_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v pass_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n luke_n 21.24_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o phrase_n rom._n 11.25_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o every_o nation_n have_v her_o time_n set_v she_o of_o god_n how_o long_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o long_o the_o mean_n shall_v become_v effectual_a in_o she_o and_o accompany_v with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o this_o time_n all_o her_o fullness_n the_o full_a number_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o life_n shall_v come_v in_o god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o bohemia_n and_o for_o germany_n and_o for_o the_o palatinate_n and_o so_o have_v he_o set_v a_o time_n for_o england_n also_o certain_o and_o as_o god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o whole_a nation_n so_o have_v he_o for_o every_o town_n and_o for_o every_o person_n also_o god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o this_o place_n and_o god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o every_o soul_n of_o we_o that_o be_v here_o if_o we_o come_v not_o in_o by_o such_o a_o time_n we_o may_v fear_v we_o shall_v never_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jezabel_n revel_v 2.21_o i_o give_v she_o a_o space_n to_o repent_v so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o here_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o i_o a_o space_n too_o if_o we_o come_v not_o in_o that_o space_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v in_o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o a_o parable_n luke_n 13.25_o be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o then_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o late_o now_o the_o just_a period_n of_o this_o time_n that_o god_n have_v set_v to_o any_o nation_n or_o person_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o no_o man_n can_v say_v of_o any_o nation_n their_o time_n be_v out_o nor_o of_o any_o person_n his_o time_n be_v out_o no_o nor_o of_o himself_o neither_o my_o time_n be_v out_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o now_o to_o knock_v and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o i_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o i_o to_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 1.7_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o secret_a for_o the_o wise_a or_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n while_o life_n last_v to_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n say_v solomon_n eccle._n 9.4_o but_o yet_o see_v 1._o god_n must_v convert_v thou_o or_o thou_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v and_o 2._o god_n have_v direct_v thou_o to_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v do_v this_o work_n if_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o and_o 3._o he_o have_v set_v a_o certain_a time_n how_o long_a thou_o shall_v have_v these_o mean_n and_o in_o which_o space_n these_o mean_n shall_v work_v upon_o thy_o heart_n or_o they_o shall_v never_o work_v and_o 4._o thou_o know_v not_o how_o near_o this_o thy_o time_n be_v to_o a_o end_n how_o soon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n will_v shut_v the_o door_n therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o present_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o make_v thy_o best_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o conversion_n god_n give_v thou_o and_o to_o yield_v thyself_o to_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o offer_v to_o draw_v thou_o heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n behold_v
good_a part_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o yet_o will_v he_o take_v nothing_o in_o good_a part_n that_o thou_o do_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1.11_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o care_v i_o for_o they_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v you_o here_o any_o other_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o you_o then_o this_o certain_o in_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n thou_o do_v but_o a_o thankless_a office_n thou_o do_v but_o lose_v thy_o labour_n while_o thou_o be_v unconvert_v three_o and_o last_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a service_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o even_o abhor_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o the_o very_a service_n that_o thou_o do_v presume_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n will_v do_v he_o that_o have_v a_o plague_n sore_o run_v upon_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o wait_v at_o his_o table_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 15.8_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1.13_o the_o new_a mosnes_n and_o sabbath_n and_o calling_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o you_o see_v how_o small_a cause_n wicked_a man_n have_v to_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o know_v by_o themselves_o o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o awaken_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o consider_v aright_o of_o their_o woeful_a estate_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v object_n and_o say_v will_v you_o not_o then_o have_v wicked_a man_n to_o come_v to_o church_n will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o read_v the_o word_n will_v you_o have_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n but_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a i_o answer_v 1_o yes_o very_o for_o first_o though_o in_o do_v this_o they_o do_v not_o god_n any_o service_n that_o will_v please_v he_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o these_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v unto_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v strict_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v god_n blame_v most_o wicked_a man_n for_o neglect_n of_o this_o hos._n 7.7_o none_o among_o they_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n yea_o he_o condemn_v the_o very_a atheist_n psal._n 14.4_o for_o this_o because_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o will_v pour_v his_o wrath_n upon_o every_o family_n jer._n 10.25_o and_o consequent_o upon_o every_o person_n that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n live_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 28.9_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a so_o god_n require_v of_o every_o man_n mic._n 6.8_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o he_o so_o that_o though_o he_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o give_v alm_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n yet_o must_v he_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o all_o that_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v if_o he_o can_v use_v it_o without_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v use_v such_o or_o such_o a_o recreation_n without_o chase_v or_o swear_v or_o lose_v too_o much_o time_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v it_o but_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n he_o may_v not_o omit_v because_o he_o can_v use_v they_o without_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o show_v great_a contempt_n to_o god_n that_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o give_v alm_n at_o all_o and_o so_o disobey_v he_o total_o than_o he_o do_v that_o do_v pray_v and_o hear_v and_o give_v alm_n but_o not_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n and_o so_o disobey_v god_n but_o in_o part_n only_o second_o 2._o though_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v assurance_n to_o receive_v any_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o do_v because_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o to_o the_o godly_a 1_o tim._n 4.8_o nay_o tho_o he_o do_v deserve_v further_a wrath_n from_o god_n by_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o do_v yet_o by_o be_v careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a even_o after_o his_o manner_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a he_o may_v receive_v good_a three_o way_n for_o 1._o though_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o will_v this_o lessen_v his_o condemnation_n in_o hell_n where_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v torment_n proportionable_a to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o that_o dishonour_n he_o have_v do_v to_o god_n here_o rom._n 2.6_o 2._o this_o may_v free_v he_o from_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v oft_o show_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v even_o by_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o have_v want_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o good_a work_n as_o to_o reward_v they_o temporal_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v say_v to_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o job_n 38.41_o have_v oft_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n that_o a_o man_n void_a of_o grace_n have_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n as_o profane_v a_o wretch_n as_o ishmael_n be_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n for_o his_o profaneness_n gen._n 21.9_o 10._o yet_o when_o he_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o his_o misery_n it_o be_v twice_o say_v in_o one_o verse_n gen._n 21.17_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n and_o relieve_v he_o and_o we_o know_v how_o much_o even_a ahab_n prayer_n that_o he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v humble_v by_o fear_n prevail_v with_o god_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o therefore_o also_o daniel_n exhort_v nabuchadnezzar_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n dan._n 4.27_o to_o break_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o cease_v from_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n how_o by_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o make_v restitution_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v wrong_v and_o how_o else_o by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o why_o do_v he_o counsel_v a_o man_n so_o void_a of_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o good_a work_n as_o these_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v bid_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o walk_v mark_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o this_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v these_o good_a work_n perform_v even_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o will_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n which_o god_n by_o this_o dream_n that_o thou_o have_v have_v do_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o thou_o and_o prolong_v thy_o peace_n 3._o he_o may_v by_o do_v that_o that_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o do_v further_a the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o though_o no_o wicked_a nay_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n aright_o nor_o so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n therein_o yet_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v hope_n he_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o have_v grace_v wrought_v in_o he_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o breed_v grace_n where_o none_o be_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o because_o as_o wicked_a man_n as_o live_v have_v be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o their_o hear_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o daily_a experience_n but_o by_o those_o two_o notable_a example_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n the_o one_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o a_o infidel_n before_o and_o the_o other_o john_n 7.45_o 46._o of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n with_o a_o most_o wicked_a heart_n to_o entrap_v and_o apprehend_v he_o and_o so_o much_o
and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a thus_o do_v hezekiah_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o nor_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n certain_o if_o a_o man_n do_n if_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v naught_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a and_o naught_o whatsoever_o show_v he_o make_v how_o good_a soever_o his_o profession_n be_v in_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o object_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a note_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n see_v many_o that_o be_v far_o from_o that_o do_v many_o good_a deed_n and_o live_v very_o unblamable_o 1._o many_o a_o hypocrite_n will_v compare_v with_o god_n best_a servant_n in_o this_o and_o glory_n in_o many_o good_a work_n they_o have_v do_v and_o confident_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o the_o first_o be_v saul_n who_o meet_v with_o samuel_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o amalekite_n salute_v he_o thus_o 1_o sam._n 15.13_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o be_v jehu_n of_o who_o we_o read_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o good_a he_o do_v and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o utter_o destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 10.28_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o verse_n 30._o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o this_o his_o obedience_n he_o grow_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o meeting_n with_o jehonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n a_o holy_a man_n come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o to_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.16_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o last_o example_n be_v of_o those_o hypocrite_n we_o read_v of_o esa._n 58.2_o 3._o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o delight_v to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o see_v the_o confidence_n they_o repose_v in_o this_o they_o be_v persuade_v their_o obedience_n and_o service_n be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o like_a of_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o papist_n will_v compare_v with_o the_o best_a christian_a in_o this_o and_o glory_n in_o his_o good_a work_n we_o know_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 18.11_o nay_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o pharisee_n do_v for_o he_o can_v perfect_o keep_v god_n law_n he_o say_v and_o merit_n heaven_n by_o it_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o moral_a and_o civil_a honest_a man_n will_v also_o compare_v in_o this_o with_o they_o that_o be_v most_o religious_a he_o live_v unblamable_o and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n no_o true_a religion_n no_o respect_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o all_o these_o instance_n that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o goodness_n and_o unblameablenesse_n of_o his_o life_n by_o any_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o though_o all_o these_o sort_n boast_v of_o their_o good_a life_n of_o the_o good_a deed_n they_o do_v yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v one_o good_a work_n in_o all_o their_o life_n but_o of_o they_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 3.12_o they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o all_o those_o three_o sort_n may_v even_o by_o those_o work_n those_o good_a life_n they_o brag_v of_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n nor_o uprightness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o they_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 7.16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o do_v any_o one_o work_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n can_v in_o any_o measure_n yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a work_n by_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o may_v certain_o approve_v to_o ourselves_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v even_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o either_o any_o papist_n or_o hypocrite_n or_o mere_a civil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o have_v except_o your_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 5.20_o and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o civil_a man_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o all_o in_o four_o property_n and_o by_o they_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n the_o rule_n we_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o second_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o our_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n the_o three_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v the_o four_o and_o last_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o what_o affection_n we_o do_v it_o what_o end_v we_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o lecture_n lxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 8._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o those_o four_o property_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n which_o i_o only_o propound_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v my_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o find_v that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n righteousness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o property_n than_o be_v this_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v material_o good_a it_o must_v have_v a_o right_a ground_n it_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o first_o property_n i_o must_v show_v you_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o that_o right_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o follow_v of_o that_o rule_n in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n now_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o be_v a_o sin_n how_o great_a a_o show_n of_o evil_a soever_o it_o bear_v but_o that_o which_o swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v a_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n so_o be_v nothing_o a_o good_a work_n how_o great_a a_o show_n of_o goodness_n soever_o it_o carry_v but_o only_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n define_v good_a work_n ephes._n 2.10_o to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o so_o do_v moses_n define_v true_a righteousness_n deut._n
joh._n 5_o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o we_o have_v also_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v of_o that_o hardness_n in_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n that_o terror_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o have_v find_v more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n have_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n have_v decay_v and_o be_v weaken_v in_o they_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a they_o have_v find_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o they_o we_o know_v how_o plentiful_a and_o pathetical_a david_n be_v in_o express_v this_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n say_v he_o ps._n 119.97_o &_o ver_fw-la 143._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v to_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o delight_n &_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n profess_v jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o strange_a alteration_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n moses_n quake_v at_o and_o find_v terror_n in_o the_o law_n david_n joy_v and_o feel_v sweetness_n in_o it_o all_o god_n people_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n desire_v they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o paul_n and_o jeremy_n delight_n &_o rejoice_v in_o it_o o_o see_v belove_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o kill_a letter_n see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n set_v no_o such_o hard_a task_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o satan_n pretend_v the_o commandment_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o hard_a to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o curse_a flesh_n of_o we_o that_o make_v we_o so_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o repine_v at_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o slander_n that_o satan_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o no_o further_o then_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o how_o gracious_a and_o good_a a_o master_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v unto_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o we_o find_v among_o man_n that_o great_a man_n that_o have_v honour_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v want_v no_o servant_n every_o one_o covet_v that_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n may_v belong_v to_o such_o and_o who_o service_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 10_o 7._o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o it_o do_v appertain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o greatness_n and_o sovereignty_n all_o power_n and_o majesty_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o when_o unto_o greatness_n and_o power_n goodness_n also_o and_o graciousnesse_n of_o disposition_n be_v add_v when_o man_n can_v say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a man_n but_o he_o be_v also_o one_o that_o use_v to_o be_v good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o his_o servant_n this_o have_v wonderful_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v for_o such_o a_o one_o man_n think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o and_o certain_o if_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n well_o and_o how_o gracious_a and_o good_a he_o be_v towards_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o here_o but_o will_v desire_v and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o his_o service_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v psalm_n 9.10_o of_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o do_v he_o service_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o serve_v thou_o and_o sure_o satan_n deceive_v man_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v religious_a by_o no_o device_n more_o than_o by_o this_o that_o he_o persuade_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o lazy_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n matth._n 25.24_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n hard_o to_o be_v please_v apt_a to_o exact_v rigorous_o of_o his_o servant_n more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v observe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o false_a a_o slander_n this_o be_v the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o in_o these_o four_o point_n especial_o first_o his_o aptness_n to_o wink_v at_o and_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n whereas_o we_o can_v do_v no_o work_n he_o set_v we_o about_o so_o well_o but_o we_o shall_v offend_v many_o way_n in_o it_o and_o find_v cause_n to_o cry_v he_o mercy_n for_o it_o as_o good_a nehemiah_n do_v nehem._n 13_o 22._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o mark_v and_o observe_v strict_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v amiss_o but_o use_v to_o wink_v at_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v by_o and_o remit_v many_o slip_n and_o fail_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v spare_v they_o say_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n say_v david_n psalm_n 130_o 3_o 4._o o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o can_v endure_v thy_o service_n but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o forgive_v thy_o servant_n their_o slip_n will_v make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o very_a beast_n willing_a to_o serve_v thou_o this_o make_v the_o church_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n of_o admiration_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n &_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v such_o a_o master_n as_o thou_o be_v second_o observe_v his_o aptness_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o little_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v oft_o so_o untoward_a unto_o good_a duty_n that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o but_o we_o find_v no_o ability_n at_o all_o to_o perform_v that_o that_o be_v good_a we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o and_o a_o grief_n that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o this_o good_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v even_o that_o in_o good_a part_n if_o we_o but_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o account_v that_o as_o perfect_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o he_o see_v we_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o and_o whereas_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n best_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v so_o slubber_v it_o over_o and_o do_v it_o so_o illfavoured_o this_o good_a master_n of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o accept_v of_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n these_o poor_a service_n that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o to_o praise_v we_o for_o they_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n
say_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2.14_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n comely_a and_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o matth._n 25.23_o that_o have_v but_o two_o talent_n and_o who_o can_v complain_v of_o such_o a_o master_n nay_o who_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n as_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o to_o commend_v and_o applaud_v such_o poor_a service_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o three_o observe_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o help_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v they_o about_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o enjoin_v his_o people_n duty_n and_o service_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a hardness_n and_o difficulty_n he_o press_v they_o with_o affliction_n out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o peter_z 4.12_o he_o set_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v they_o with_o strange_a tentation_n as_o paul_n be_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o to_o help_v his_o poor_a servant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron_n 15.26_o that_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n that_o god_n servant_n be_v sometime_o bring_v unto_o tell_v we_o rome_n 8.26_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o great_a that_o the_o trial_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o strength_n will_v he_o minister_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o and_o what_o need_v the_o weak_a of_o god_n servant_n fear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o help_v and_o support_v he_o when_o those_o everlasting_a arm_n that_o moses_n speak_v of_o deut._n 33.27_o be_v underneath_o he_o nay_o why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o all_o danger_n secure_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o and_o say_v lord_n give_v thou_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o lay_v on_o i_o what_o thou_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n lu._n 18.27_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n with_o a_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v as_o mark_v 10.26_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n so_o when_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o have_v do_v against_o those_o blasphemous_a thought_n whereby_o you_o be_v buffet_v he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fear_v he_o not_o i_o will_v warrant_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v strong_a enough_o for_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v thou_o my_o grace_n and_o help_n will_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o thou_o in_o this_o very_a case_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o and_o this_o make_v paul_n speak_v so_o confident_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o four_o and_o last_o observe_v what_o wage_n god_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v many_o way_n good_a unto_o they_o beside_o their_o wage_n as_o all_o good_a master_n be_v they_o have_v many_o avail_v as_o we_o speak_v from_o he_o even_o in_o this_o life_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n servant_n first_o if_o we_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v have_v his_o countenance_n and_o favour_n when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n he_o mention_v this_o for_o one_o part_n of_o it_o psal._n 48.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n to_o such_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n use_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v take_v in_o his_o service_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v say_v the_o church_n psalm_n 80.19_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v we_o have_v even_o enough_o second_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o protection_n and_o safety_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n for_o what_o master_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o defend_v and_o bear_v out_o his_o servant_n special_o in_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o also_o david_n reckon_v for_o another_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n and_o serve_v he_o psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o shield_n unto_o such_o three_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n for_o what_o good_a master_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5.8_o and_o this_o david_n reckon_v for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a when_o the_o time_n of_o payment_n come_v that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o even_o be_v come_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 20.8_o till_o our_o day_n be_v do_v till_o this_o life_n be_v end_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o service_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o great_a it_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o have_v do_v but_o little_a service_n unto_o god_n even_o so_o little_a as_o themselves_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o sai_z he_o will_v say_v thus_o to_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25_o 34_o 35._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v alas_o what_o be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o kingdom_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o service_n and_o the_o wage_n but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n thus_o will_v the_o lord_n reward_v all_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o admit_v the_o service_n that_o god_n shall_v employ_v we_o in_o all_o our_o life_n long_o either_o in_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o painful_a yet_o the_o certain_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o this_o reward_n in_o the_o end_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o easy_a unto_o we_o yea_o to_o make_v we_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o it_o and_o even_o to_o sing_v at_o our_o work_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n do_v even_o at_o midnight_n when_o they_o have_v be_v grievous_o scourge_v and_o be_v then_o in_o a_o dungeon_n and_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v act_n 16.25_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v moses_n not_o only_o willing_a to_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o those_o wicked_a liberty_n and_o delight_n that_o worldly_a man_n dote_v so_o much_o upon_o but_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n yea_o to_o account_v their_o life_n a_o far_o more_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n than_o the_o life_n of_o any_o courtier_n or_o of_o pharaoh_n himself_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o hebr._fw-la 11.26_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n our_o delight_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a law_n increase_v daily_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o
be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.12_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o reward_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v you_o patient_a in_o any_o tribulation_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v but_o even_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a in_o it_o also_o applic._n o_o that_o all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v may_v through_o god_n gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n with_o it_o become_v effectual_a to_o make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o god_n service_n o_o that_o we_o can_v count_v it_o our_o happiness_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o think_v and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 65.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o household_n servant_n and_o 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v a_o bondslave_n till_o i_o become_v thy_o servant_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o by_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n have_v loose_v my_o bond_n and_o make_v i_o a_o free_a man_n and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 17._o i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v lecture_n xcii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o june_n 24._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o application_n which_o concern_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o do_v so_o to_o reprove_v and_o terrify_v all_o wicked_a man_n special_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o three_o and_o last_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o have_v certain_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v all_o natural_a man_n to_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o for_o what_o goodness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v good_a what_o can_v that_o man_n pretend_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o just_o condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n that_o never_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o man_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o sin_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v grace_n thou_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o believe_v thou_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o because_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v blasphemous_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n to_o cast_v all_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o say_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n i_o shall_v do_v as_o it_o please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o can_v i_o help_v it_o and_o of_o their_o present_a estate_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o i_o be_o and_o till_o then_o how_o shall_v i_o mend_v thus_o do_v our_o first_o father_n plead_v for_o himself_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n the_o woman_n say_v he_o gen._n 3.12_o which_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o may_v thank_v thou_o for_o that_o that_o i_o have_v do_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v i_o this_o woman_n i_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n plead_v for_o himself_o matth._n 25.14_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a maâ—_n reap_v where_o thou_o never_o sow_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v exact_v fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n where_o thou_o do_v never_o bestow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o wicked_a man_n object_v against_o the_o lord_n rom._n 9_o 19_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o can_v i_o just_o be_v blame_v or_o punish_v for_o be_v as_o i_o be_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o how_o can_v i_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o own_o damnation_n when_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o be_v but_o the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n these_o plea_n will_v not_o hold_v certain_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o jam._n 1.13_o 14._o let_v no_o man_n say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o move_v to_o any_o sin_n i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v so_o neither_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v pro._n 1.31_o and_o as_o of_o every_o temporal_a cross_n that_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v just_o smite_v himself_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 2.17_o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o to_o thyself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v whatsoever_o hand_n god_n or_o man_n have_v in_o this_o evil_a that_o be_v befall_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o myself_o so_o may_v it_o true_o be_v say_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o israel_n hos._n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o can_v not_o save_v thyself_o nor_o work_v any_o goodness_n in_o thyself_o that_o must_v come_v whole_o from_o my_o mere_a grace_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o thou_o be_v thyself_o the_o cause_n why_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o gross_a sin_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o believe_v nor_o take_v any_o comfort_n in_o christ_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o yea_o how_o apt_a soever_o man_n be_v now_o to_o plead_v thus_o for_o themselves_o and_o to_o impute_v all_o unto_o god_n there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.19_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o shall_v clear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v cry_v guilty_a and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v revel_v 20.12_o the_o book_n of_o
further_a his_o own_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v enough_o leave_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v rom._n 1.20_o he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o avoid_v damnation_n he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o further_a his_o own_o salvation_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o may_v therefore_o he_o be_v inexcusable_a therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n why_o what_o can_v he_o do_v quest._n will_v you_o say_v i_o answer_v 1._o first_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o leave_v in_o he_o by_o nature_n to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v himself_o from_o all_o gross_a sin_n from_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n yea_o and_o from_o haunt_v of_o lewd_a company_n that_o may_v draw_v he_o to_o such_o sin_n he_o may_v forbear_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v he_o have_v enough_o leave_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o live_v a_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a life_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o even_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v true_o say_v as_o he_o say_v luk._n 18.11_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o no_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a in_o my_o deal_n with_o man_n nor_o a_o adulterer_n second_o 2._o he_o have_v enough_o leave_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v many_o good_a work_n i_o mean_v work_n that_o be_v material_o and_o moral_o good_a he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v make_v restitution_n of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v get_v unjust_o and_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n also_o to_o the_o poor_a else_o will_v not_o daniel_n 4.27_o have_v speak_v thus_o to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n say_v of_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n matth._n 19_o 20._o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o many_o a_o gentile_a rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o church_n many_o a_o man_n be_v even_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n able_a to_o say_v not_o of_o the_o second_o table_n only_o but_o of_o the_o three_o latter_a commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n also_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o letter_n and_o external_a observation_n of_o they_o all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v three_o 3._o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o plain_a and_o most_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o that_o constant_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n john_n 21.18_o thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v so_o much_o freedom_n of_o will_n every_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n so_o much_o power_n even_o by_o that_o general_a and_o common_a grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o god_n communicate_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o church_n if_o he_o will_v yea_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v ride_v or_o go_v many_o mile_n to_o a_o sermon_n ordinary_o as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v to_o a_o market_n so_o far_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_a than_o natural_a man_n tell_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n 4._o four_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v so_o serious_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v as_o he_o may_v bring_v himself_o thereby_o unto_o legal_a repentance_n even_o to_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o quake_v and_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a man_n we_o do_v read_v esa._n 58.3_o that_o they_o do_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o to_o fast_o and_o afflict_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o ahab_n and_o felix_n we_o read_v how_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o observe_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.27.29_o rend_v his_o clothes_n put_z sackcloth_z upon_o his_o flesh_n fast_v and_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o felix_n act_n 24.25_o tremble_v exceed_o 5._o five_o and_o last_o he_o may_v be_v able_a out_o of_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o miserable_a estate_n not_o only_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v exod._n 10.17_o and_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 13.6_o but_o even_o himself_o also_o to_o cry_v importunate_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mariner_n jonah_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o extreme_a fear_n they_o be_v in_o through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n they_o cry_v not_o only_o every_o man_n unto_o his_o god_n verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n also_o unto_o jehovah_n verse_n 14._o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v of_o saul_n act_v 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v when_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o a_o allegorical_a speech_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o time_n while_o this_o life_n and_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n last_v luke_n 12.58_o 59_o he_o make_v this_o preface_n to_o that_o exhortation_n verse_n 57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o judgement_n in_o yourselves_o even_o by_o nature_n as_o to_o discern_v that_o that_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o fearful_a condition_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v earnest_o for_o it_o quest._n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o and_o what_o be_v all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o you_o say_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v see_v none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o please_v unto_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o any_o of_o this_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebrew_n 11.6_o 1._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o do_v thus_o what_o in_o he_o lie_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n mark_v 12.34_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n such_o a_o man_n be_v near_o to_o heaven_n then_o any_o other_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o second_o that_o though_o by_o do_v all_o this_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n 1_o he_o can_v deserve_v neither_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la nor_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n speak_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v he_o or_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n for_o god_n grace_n be_v free_a he_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2.13_o 2_o he_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a assurance_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o that_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o till_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n yet_o may_v the_o natural_a man_n be_v great_o encourage_v to_o do_v thus_o what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o to_o please_v god_n and_o may_v conceive_v hope_n that_o by_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a god_n will_v be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o these_o ground_n he_o have_v out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o his_o encouragement_n therein_o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n exod._n 34.7_o and_o have_v swear_v ezek._n 33.11_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o because_o god_n seek_v to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5._o â—0_n
he_o that_o do_v not_o hearty_o desire_v this_o do_v never_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o now_o if_o any_o of_o we_o do_v indeed_o pity_v the_o estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v let_v we_o then_o pray_v and_o procure_v for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o salvation_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o timothy_n 2.4_o that_o be_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o that_o phrase_n can_v be_v proper_o mean_v of_o any_o that_o shall_v perish_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v they_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o the_o church_n make_v so_o fervent_a a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n psalm_n 67_o 3_o 5._o she_o prefix_v this_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v verse_n 1_o 2._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n and_o company_n of_o his_o elect_n for_o so_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n the_o great_a fruit_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n unto_o a_o people_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v his_o way_n how_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o and_o his_o save_a health_n how_o to_o attain_v unto_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o till_o this_o mercy_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n with_o these_o two_o man_n can_v never_o praise_v god_n nor_o worship_v he_o aright_o this_o be_v the_o great_a outward_a fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o man_n of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o give_v they_o able_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v we_o ephes._n 4.8_o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a go_v up_o in_o his_o triumph_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v satan_n upon_o the_o cross_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n which_o that_o great_a king_n and_o conqerour_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v express_v his_o bounty_n to_o the_o full_a do_v bestow_v upon_o man_n sure_o they_o be_v express_v verse_n 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o give_v able_a minister_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o the_o great_a outward_a gift_n that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a outward_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n in_o god_n towards_o man_n so_o be_v it_o certain_o the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n in_o man_n towards_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n the_o papist_n glory_v much_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o think_v they_o have_v therein_o a_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o and_o if_o their_o religion_n be_v indeed_o more_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n than_o we_o be_v they_o have_v a_o just_a and_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o for_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.16_o but_o what_o be_v the_o work_n whereby_o they_o teach_v man_n they_o may_v merit_v most_o at_o god_n hand_n sure_o to_o give_v large_o to_o the_o church_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o provide_v thereby_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o aright_o no_o no_o the_o whole_a endeavour_n of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v to_o take_v from_o man_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 11.5_o 2._o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o key_n man_n be_v to_o have_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o their_o church_n wherein_o as_o their_o forefather_n the_o pharisee_n do_v they_o teach_v man_n to_o put_v such_o confidence_n be_v to_o maintain_v a_o sort_n of_o idle_a fellow_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o sing_v dirge_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o what_o goodness_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o in_o these_o work_n no_o no_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o glory_v against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o though_o we_o have_v too_o many_o among_o we_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v great_o bless_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n that_o neither_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o at_o their_o death_n do_v honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o prov._n 3.9_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o that_o even_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o increase_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o all_o though_o we_o have_v many_o i_o say_v that_o be_v too_o straithanded_n and_o heart_a this_o way_n that_o be_v of_o great_a ability_n give_v nothing_o to_o god_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o proportionable_a unto_o their_o estate_n that_o when_o they_o make_v their_o will_n and_o find_v they_o have_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o to_o dispose_v of_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o god_n give_v nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o unto_o pious_a use_n all_o be_v too_o little_o they_o think_v for_o their_o child_n and_o kindred_n and_o shall_v their_o child_n and_o kindred_n prosper_v the_o better_a for_o this_o think_v you_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o part_n no_o no_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v which_o he_o pronounce_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bountiful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n psalm_n 37.26_o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v his_o child_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o poor_a for_o that_o though_o we_o have_v i_o say_v too_o many_o such_o of_o our_o profession_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o religion_n teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o popery_n do_v this_o be_v only_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_a professor_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o these_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 12._o they_o blemish_v and_o shame_v our_o religion_n but_o though_o we_o have_v too_o many_o such_o yet_o be_v it_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n notorious_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n that_o have_v be_v good_a work_n indeed_o then_o ever_o popery_n be_v more_o have_v be_v give_v in_o this_o land_n within_o these_o threescore_o year_n to_o the_o building_n and_o increase_n of_o hospital_n of_o college_n and_o other_o school_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o to_o such_o like_a work_n as_o be_v true_o charitable_a then_o be_v in_o any_o one_o hundred_o year_n during_o all_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o popery_n but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n pass_v all_o other_o wherein_o the_o gospel_n glori_v and_o triumph_v against_o popery_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v man_n careful_a and_o liberal_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n to_o provide_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a instruction_n for_o they_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o good_a lecture_n found_v of_o late_a that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o care_n take_v and_o cost_v bestow_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o impropriation_n &_o restore_v of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o even_o in_o this_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v so_o earnest_a endeavour_n use_v by_o the_o state_n and_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o hinderer_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o pious_a a_o work_n that_o out_o of_o every_o impropriation_n in_o the_o land_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o take_v as_o may_v make_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o a_o able_a teacher_n these_o these_o
be_v the_o work_n which_o as_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o popery_n can_v never_o skill_n of_o so_o be_v they_o of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a work_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o certain_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o exhortation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n of_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o any_o man_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o that_o that_o will_v yield_v he_o most_o comfort_n when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n for_o a_o people_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v a_o sound_a ministry_n among_o they_o that_o have_v none_o before_o and_o to_o maintain_v and_o so_o to_o give_v encouragement_n to_o a_o able_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n that_o be_v already_o settle_a and_o place_v among_o a_o people_n it_o be_v say_v of_o good_a jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 7.6_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v thus_o of_o he_o he_o do_v most_o zealous_o seek_v to_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v he_o most_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o zeal_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o provide_v careful_o that_o all_o his_o people_n may_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o send_v teach_v levites_n and_o able_a minister_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o magistrate_n also_o with_o they_o to_o protect_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o hezechiah_n do_v 2_o chron_n 30.22_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o he_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n say_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o levite_n 2._o he_o encourage_v they_o because_o they_o be_v able_a and_o conscionable_a teacher_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o himself_o only_o but_o it_o be_v say_v further_o of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 31.4_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v they_o can_v never_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o any_o heart_n and_o encouragement_n if_o due_a maintenance_n be_v withhold_v from_o they_o see_v yet_o a_o three_o example_n for_o this_o in_o king_n josiah_n of_o who_o we_o read_v also_o 2_o chron._n 35.2_o 3._o that_o he_o encourage_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o good_a work_n we_o can_v do_v will_v better_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o fear_v god_n indeed_o than_o the_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n we_o show_v to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n obadiah_n fear_v god_n great_o 1_o king_n 18.34_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o prove_v this_o for_o when_o jezebel_n cut_v off_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n obadiah_n take_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a further_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron_n 17.7_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n they_o be_v not_o preacher_n certain_o he_o send_v they_o only_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v the_o levite_n and_o even_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o all_o you_o that_o do_v encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o do_v comfort_n and_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n be_v yourselves_o doer_n of_o this_o bless_a work_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o every_o one_o that_o do_v entertain_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o way_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n applic._n i_o know_v well_o this_o be_v a_o great_a paradox_n to_o many_o now_o a_o day_n 1._o they_o think_v they_o may_v bestow_v their_o bounty_n twenty_o way_n better_o then_o in_o place_v and_o maintain_v of_o able_a minister_n 2._o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o preach_v there_o be_v preacher_n enough_o and_o too_o many_o too_o every_o where_o 3._o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o maintenance_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preacher_n 4._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v the_o minister_n by_o any_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o maintenance_n that_o by_o spoil_v and_o withhold_a from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n they_o discourage_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n all_o that_o they_o can_v but_o to_o these_o man_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o three_o worthy_a king_n nay_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o note_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o this_o to_o place_n and_o maintain_v able_a minister_n be_v a_o chief_a good_a work_n a_o principal_a work_n of_o mercy_n above_o all_o other_o second_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o plenty_n of_o teacher_n they_o talk_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o congregation_n that_o want_v able_a teacher_n who_o case_n be_v extreme_o to_o be_v pity_v think_v of_o their_o case_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n word_n now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n say_v he_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n three_o that_o the_o want_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o so_o many_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o appeaâ—reth_v by_o that_o complaint_n the_o lord_n make_v hos._n 4.6_o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n four_o and_o last_o to_o he_o that_o be_v still_o resolve_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n no_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o place_n and_o maintain_v able_a minister_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o show_v no_o kindness_n to_o give_v no_o encouragement_n that_o way_n to_o his_o teacher_n no_o nor_o to_o withhold_v from_o he_o what_o he_o can_v i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o but_o let_v he_o withal_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o bible_n and_o so_o his_o own_o name_n also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v with_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o other_o man_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n second_o if_o knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o seed_n also_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v than_o such_o of_o we_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o as_o all_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o hope_v that_o either_o by_o correction_n or_o example_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o civil_a education_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o grace_n till_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o parent_n ephes._n 6.4_o and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v to_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o teach_v they_o ourselves_o god_n establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o
and_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n there_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n which_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o and_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o also_o by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o read_v though_o he_o never_o frequent_v god_n sanctuary_n nor_o regard_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o but_o a_o sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n that_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o every_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o of_o save_v knowledge_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o â—he_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o old_a sentence_n hold_v true_a auditus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la of_o all_o the_o sense_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n hear_v even_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o sense_n whereby_o we_o get_v knowledge_n save_v knowledge_n especial_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n mighty_a work_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n both_o blind_a and_o deaf_a he_o use_v to_o join_v these_o two_o work_n together_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o open_v of_o the_o ear_n too_o esa._n 35.5_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v yea_o he_o oft_o put_v the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n say_v he_o esa._n 29_o 18._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o 42.18_o hear_v you_o deaf_a and_o look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v to_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v never_o use_v to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o give_v he_o save_v knowledge_n who_o ear_n he_o do_v not_o also_o open_a and_o make_v both_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o able_a also_o to_o hear_v profitable_o 2._o that_o he_o usual_o open_v the_o ear_n first_o and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o hearer_n a_o conscionable_a hearer_n before_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o any_o clear_a and_o save_a understanding_n of_o his_o will_n certain_o even_o we_o that_o be_v preacher_n though_o we_o have_v great_a help_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o knowledge_n then_o other_o man_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o attain_v to_o a_o clear_a a_o certain_a a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o teach_v if_o we_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v not_o as_o well_o open_v our_o ear_n as_o either_o our_o eye_n or_o our_o lip_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o hear_v conscionable_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o find_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o their_o call_n and_o gift_n immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v they_o with_o he_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v continual_a and_o constant_a hearer_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o well_o as_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o see_v it_o good_a even_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o preach_v well_o and_o the_o apostle_n note_v this_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n hebrew_n 2.3_o that_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n themselves_o at_o the_o first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o two_o reason_n there_o be_v give_v for_o this_o why_o the_o frequent_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_a of_o all_o other_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o save_a knowledge_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v great_a and_o effectual_a help_n to_o breed_v knowledge_n in_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 12.7_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n but_o some_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o which_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o they_o nay_o there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o we_o all_o but_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o brethren_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o second_o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ordain_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v all_o save_a grace_n and_o consequent_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o promise_v to_o work_v with_o and_o bless_v this_o above_o all_o other_o it_o have_v please_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o even_o as_o god_n under_o the_o law_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v meet_v they_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a there_o in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a manner_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n exod._a â—9_n 42_o and_o david_n say_v psal._n 6â—_n 1_o 2._o his_o soul_n thirst_v to_o see_v god_n so_o as_o he_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o meet_v his_o people_n there_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o say_v christ_n matth._n 28.20_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o hear_n pro._n 8.34_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o and_o esa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o mar._n 4.24_o to_o you_o that_o hear_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n every_o conscionable_a hearer_n that_o come_v so_o prepare_v to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o and_o even_o claim_v and_o challenge_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o although_o alas_o many_o that_o hear_v much_o because_o they_o come_v not_o thus_o prepare_v nor_o hear_v conscionable_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o discredit_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n yet_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n luk._n 7.35_o and_o daily_a experience_n prove_v that_o the_o only_a man_n that_o attain_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o settle_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o no_o papist_n nor_o other_o seducer_n can_v pervert_v be_v they_o that_o have_v be_v constant_a and_o conscionable_a frequenter_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v seduce_v it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezek._n â—4_n â—_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n because_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n they_o have_v no_o sound_n and_o ordinary_a ministry_n to_o depend_v upon_o this_o be_v so_o let_v i_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o you_o belove_v 1._o to_o know_v your_o own_o happiness_n applic._n such_o of_o you_o as_o do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n prize_v it_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o though_o god_n shall_v give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 30.20_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o your_o teacher_n be_v not_o remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o your_o eye_n may_v see_v your_o teacher_n in_o the_o solemn_a
give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 9.38_o and_o even_o as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n his_o chief_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n but_o do_v also_o appoint_v they_o the_o special_a field_n and_o part_n of_o the_o field_n where_o they_o shall_v work_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o matthew_n 10.5_o 6._o and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o after_o when_o he_o do_v send_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o work_v in_o that_o field_n he_o still_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o appoint_v they_o what_o part_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v work_v in_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n act_v 16.6_o and_o verse_n 7._o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o verse_n 10._o he_o call_v and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o even_o so_o now_o also_o though_o not_o so_o sensible_o as_o then_o because_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v yet_o as_o true_o and_o powerful_o the_o lord_n have_v still_o a_o special_a hand_n in_o dispose_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v want_v it_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v where_o it_o be_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v all_o the_o star_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o revel_v 2.1_o he_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o he_o also_o protect_v and_o maintain_v they_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o remove_v they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o do_v and_o he_o lie_v they_o down_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v of_o that_o competent_a number_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o god_n say_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o church_n to_o discover_v and_o oppose_v antichrist_n revel_v 11._o not_o only_o that_o the_o just_a period_n of_o time_n even_o to_o a_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o he_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v verse_n 3._o even_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n but_o also_o verse_n 7._o that_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o do_v that_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v not_o make_v war_n against_o they_o nor_o overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o applic._n let_v no_o man_n impute_v it_o either_o to_o chance_v or_o to_o the_o goodness_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o palatinate_n and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o land_n and_o among_o we_o so_o plentiful_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v and_o make_v it_o abode_n with_o we_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n no_o no_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v god_n special_a hand_n and_o goodness_n towards_o our_o land_n and_o towards_o ourselves_o in_o this_o and_o let_v he_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o certain_o if_o we_o have_v heart_n right_o to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v this_o with_o ourselves_o we_o will_v find_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v of_o this_o as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o another_o case_n psal._n 118.23_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n certain_o and_o of_o his_o special_a goodness_n that_o any_o man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n whereby_o he_o have_v his_o outward_a call_n unto_o grace_n and_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o even_o in_o this_o first_o respect_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o second_o as_o god_n give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v they_o it_o be_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o goodness_n only_o that_o they_o have_v they_o so_o be_v this_o a_o special_a and_o rare_a favour_n of_o god_n not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n all_o man_n have_v not_o mean_n give_v they_o of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o convert_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o save_v grace_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v but_o unto_o some_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n love_n and_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o that_o he_o give_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o without_o difference_n the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n these_o two_o thing_n indeed_o can_v be_v deny_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v the_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n yea_o as_o excellent_a mean_n to_o many_o a_o reprobate_n as_o he_o do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o elect_a when_o the_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v matth._n 13.3_o 8._o there_o fall_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a seed_n upon_o the_o highway_n side_n and_o upon_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a land_n as_o upon_o the_o good_a ground_n but_o his_o main_a aim_n be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o live_v among_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v we_o in_o another_o case_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matthew_n 13.29_o 30._o 2._o to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n god_n vouchsafe_v some_o mean_n of_o grace_n some_o mean_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n christ_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 1.9_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v be_v manifest_a in_o they_o in_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o unto_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n god_n have_v give_v this_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v this_o light_n and_o knowledge_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v mean_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o grace_n and_o unto_o repentance_n nay_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 2.4_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereof_o all_o man_n live_v do_v taste_v lead_v they_o unto_o repentance_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o turn_v and_o convert_v their_o heart_n unto_o god_n yea_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n verse_n 14._o but_o all_o this_o that_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n these_o help_n that_o god_n thus_o vouchsafe_v unto_o all_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n they_o be_v sufficient_a indeed_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o serve_v as_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v we_o rom._n 1.10_o by_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n this_o light_n and_o these_o mean_v god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n against_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 14.17_o but_o to_o breed_v save_v grace_n and_o to_o work_v sound_a conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o corinth_n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n 2_o 12._o that_o while_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v without_o hope_n till_o christ_n
prophet_n tell_v we_o zach._n 4.7_o that_n when_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v by_o zerubbabel_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a acclamation_n of_o all_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v shout_v and_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n the_o proceed_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o god_n house_n this_o whole_a spiritual_a building_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o nothing_o else_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.5_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v say_v so_o once_o he_o say_v it_o again_o and_o say_v it_o most_o emphatical_o verse_n 8_o 9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gâ—â—t_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v mark_v three_o point_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o earnest_o press_v upon_o god_n people_n 1._o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o add_v not_o by_o work_n what_o need_v this_o superfluity_n of_o speech_n may_v some_o say_v o_o he_o know_v there_o be_v then_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n erroneous_a spirit_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v much_o to_o grace_v in_o this_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o wouâ—d_v give_v somewhat_o also_o unto_o work_n somewhat_o unto_o that_o man_n himself_o be_v help_v a_o little_a by_o god_n grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v now_o therefore_o he_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o quite_o exclude_v the_o other_o if_o by_o grace_n then_o not_o by_o work_n say_v he_o rom._n 11.6_o otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ascribe_v never_o so_o little_a to_o work_n to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o you_o renounce_v god_n grace_n utter_o whatsoever_o glorious_a word_n you_o give_v of_o god_n grace_n you_o do_v indeed_o and_o effect_v deny_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n 2._o observe_v that_o he_o add_v not_o of_o ourselves_o ourselves_o have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o this_o work_n as_o of_o ourselves_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n grace_n 3._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o why_o he_o so_o ordain_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o this_o work_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o same_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o that_o marvellous_a liberty_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o grace_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o unworthy_a and_o unlikely_a and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a more_o likely_a man_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o verse_n 31._o this_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n can_v abide_v that_o any_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o any_o matter_n of_o boast_v or_o glory_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n his_o main_a drift_n in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v to_o abase_v man_n to_o pull_v down_o his_o pride_n to_o make_v he_o even_o to_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o advance_v and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.3_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n that_o make_v christ_n the_o only_a ground_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n all_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n and_o note_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o this_o be_v give_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o a_o sure_a note_n and_o rule_v to_o try_v all_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n by_o john_n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n humane_a doctrine_n do_v all_o tend_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_z the_o advancing_z of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o teacher_n that_o in_o his_o doctrine_n give_v no_o glory_n to_o man_n at_o all_o but_o all_o unto_o god_n alone_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a teacher_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n to_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n by_o this_o argument_n rom._n â—_o 27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v say_v he_o by_o what_o law_n or_o doctrine_n by_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o doctrine_n that_o do_v excluâ—e_a and_o shut_v out_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v of_o rejoice_v or_o comfort_n in_o himself_o but_o only_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o that_o leave_v unto_o man_n any_o matter_n of_o boast_v at_o all_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o earthly_a and_o false_a doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o unto_o such_o erroneous_a and_o false_a teacher_n as_o trouble_v and_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n 2._o unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o 1_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o do_v most_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o pelagian_n both_o these_o do_v in_o their_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o give_v unto_o man_n some_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n they_o leave_v unto_o man_n some_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o will_n easy_o be_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o merit_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n their_o doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n prove_v they_o so_o palpable_o to_o be_v adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thaâ—_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o they_o but_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n of_o old_a do_v in_o word_n some_o time_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v much_o to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rome_n 16.18_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a if_o they_o that_o hold_v damnable_a opinion_n shall_v not_o make_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n few_o will_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n say_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o but_o mark_v how_o they_o express_v themselves_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o all_o their_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o be_v indeed_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o that_o do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o do_v give_v much_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v unto_o man_n himself_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o their_o other_o doctrine_n touch_v our_o election_n our_o redemption_n our_o justification_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n be_v build_v all_o which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o poison_v and_o in_o all_o which_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o give_v too_o
much_o unto_o man_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n which_o concern_v the_o present_a doctrine_n i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o point_n they_o teach_v concern_v that_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v indeed_o impeach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o give_v either_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a work_n unto_o man_n himself_o for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o god_n do_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n offâ—r_n christ_n unto_o we_o and_o show_v we_o what_o obedience_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o he_o do_v also_o by_o his_o word_n with_o most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n persuade_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o he_o do_v not_o confer_v or_o inspire_v any_o such_o grace_n into_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o be_v actual_o incline_v and_o cause_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o leave_v it_o absolute_o unto_o it_o own_o liberty_n whether_o it_o will_v receive_v christ_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o not_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o than_o so_o he_o actual_o incline_v renew_v and_o change_v our_o will_n or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 58_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v ezek_n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o second_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n he_o do_v it_o for_o one_o as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o for_o another_o for_o the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o elect_a he_o do_v as_o much_o for_o judas_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v now_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o for_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o love_v all_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n with_o a_o equal_a love_n his_o grace_n be_v universal_a and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o whereas_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o do_v for_o any_o other_o he_o do_v more_o for_o peter_n than_o he_o do_v for_o judaâ—_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 147.20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 13_o â—1_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n not_o of_o the_o common_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o his_o special_a love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o quicken_v and_o convert_v his_o people_n ephes._n 2_o 4_o call_v it_o his_o great_a love_n â—e_n say_v he_o show_v himself_o therein_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n yea_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o he_o do_v it_o to_o â—hew_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n bear_v unto_o his_o elect_a as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13.48_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v rom._n 8.30_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh_n 6.37_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o he_o have_v expound_v himself_o ver_n 35._o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n can_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o all_o such_o shall_v certain_o believe_v you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10.26_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n three_o and_o last_o they_o teach_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o convert_v any_o man_n without_o his_o own_o help_n that_o when_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o give_v most_o sufficient_a grace_n unto_o any_o man_n for_o his_o conversion_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o his_o conversion_n or_o â—o_o he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o either_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v ascribe_v more_o to_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n then_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n say_v they_o do_v offer_v we_o his_o grace_n he_o persuade_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o stupid_a will_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o man_n of_o himself_o whereas_o he_o can_v reject_v it_o if_o he_o list_v do_v not_o reject_v it_o god_n make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n to_o repent_v and_o obey_v if_o we_o will_v but_o man_n do_v of_o himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d convert_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o obey_v which_o be_v more_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_a no_o agent_n at_o all_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v his_o grace_n but_o cause_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o able_a to_o convert_v to_o believe_v to_o obey_v if_o we_o will_v but_o he_o do_v cause_v we_o actual_o to_o convert_v to_o believe_v to_o obey_v he_o do_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o work_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v say_v ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o christ_n turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 3.6_o he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act_n 5.31_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v thâ—m_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 36.27_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v pâ—al_a 2_o 1â—_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o â—0_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v application_n of_o these_o three_o point_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o use_n of_o instruction_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v erroneous_a teacher_n now_o let_v i_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o 2_o and_o herein_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v his_o first_o epistle_n 1_o peter_z 5_o 1â—_n he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o exhort_v and_o testify_v unto_o they_o 1._o by_o testify_v and_o earnest_o protest_v to_o they_o and_o what_o do_v he_o thus_o testify_v sure_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v then_o stand_v and_o so_o do_v i_o testify_v and_o confident_o avouch_v and_o protest_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v through_o the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o famous_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o england_n now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o seventy_o year_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o we_o all_o now_o stand_v be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n because_o it_o only_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o abase_v man_n and_o give_v he_o no_o matter_n of_o boast_v or_o glory_v at_o all_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n exhort_v they_o and_o what_o be_v his_o exhortation_n that_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n use_v act_v 13._o â—3_n they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v
we_o to_o judge_v sure_o for_o these_o and_o these_o sin_n god_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o plague_v they_o thus_o david_n say_v psalm_n 52.6_o 7._o that_o when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o doeg_n and_o his_o posterity_n they_o shall_v say_v loâ—_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o think_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o such_o place_n and_o authority_n and_o favour_n with_o saul_n he_o need_v not_o care_v what_o he_o do_v against_o david_n or_o against_o the_o lord_n priest_n but_o see_v now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o persecute_v wretch_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v he_o keep_v his_o sin_n in_o their_o remembrance_n and_o make_v they_o oft_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o so_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_o wicked_a for_o whoredom_n for_o oppression_n for_o hatred_n of_o religion_n the_o judgement_n i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o family_n shall_v keep_v their_o sin_n in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o cause_v we_o oft_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o nay_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o germany_n and_o rochel_n have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o in_o the_o ordinary_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sin_n that_o god_n say_v be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n ezekiel_n 20.13_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v deut._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o say_v they_o have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o this_o way_n beside_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o lasciviousness_n profess_v outward_o religion_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n spreak_v 1_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o marvelous_a severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o unto_o these_o their_o sin_n but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v great_o in_o this_o case_n first_o when_o only_o for_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o endure_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o any_o we_o judge_v they_o guilty_a of_o some_o great_a sin_n though_o we_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o they_o nor_o can_v just_o tax_v their_o conversation_n any_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n case_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v most_o sharp_o afflict_v such_o as_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11_o 37_o 38._o be_v stone_v and_o saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o god_n do_v not_o always_o in_o afflict_v his_o child_n correct_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o sometime_o only_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n &_o patience_n and_o to_o make_v they_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n unto_o other_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.6_o 7._o through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v it_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_a unto_o himself_o and_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v yea_o this_o make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o we_o read_v prov._n 25.2_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n every_o faithful_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v psalm_n 145.17_o jeremy_n 12.1_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v oft_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o unable_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o but_o have_v be_v constrain_v in_o a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o esa._n 45.15_o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o and_o roman_n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o judgement_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o found_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o second_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v much_o offend_v in_o this_o case_n be_v when_o though_o we_o know_v sin_n and_o great_a sin_n too_o in_o they_o who_o god_n thus_o afflict_v we_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o their_o affliction_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n or_o great_a sinner_n than_o ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o plague_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n god_n do_v use_v to_o afflict_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n for_o sin_n more_o sharp_o in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o do_v any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o old_a ely_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o fall_n break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v 1_o sam._n 4.18_o and_o doubtless_o his_o sin_n in_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o his_o child_n in_o their_o profaneness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o will_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o that_o or_o that_o will_v think_v he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o any_o other_o in_o israel_n because_o of_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o young_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13_o 24._o and_o certain_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a prophet_n by_o his_o mourning_n for_o he_o and_o charge_v his_o son_n verse_n â—9_n 31._o that_o when_o he_o die_v they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o his_o grave_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v god_n dear_a child_n &_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o all_o that_o o_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o judge_v of_o those_o poor_a church_n that_o have_v so_o strange_o perish_v or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n or_o to_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n either_o then_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v endure_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v or_o think_v the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n too_o strong_a in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n prov._n 14.20_o and_o 19.17_o eccles._n 9.15_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o both_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o wickedness_n and_o danger_n also_o of_o this_o humour_n first_o that_o god_n have_v express_o say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o be_v most_o afflict_v no_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 9.1_o know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v by_o any_o outward_a thing_n that_o do_v befall_v man_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o verse_n 2._o suppose_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 13.2_o 3._o and_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o give_v another_o instance_n of_o it_o verse_n 4_o â—_o suppose_v you_o that_o those_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o endure_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o pilate_n even_o while_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o serve_v god_n a_o strange_a judgement_n and_o yet_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o nay_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v not_o judge_v so_o you_o sin_n
good_a work_n by_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o merit_v of_o god_n for_o any_o man_n the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o also_o popery_n do_v miserable_o and_o damnable_o deceive_v the_o world_n we_o know_v they_o teach_v man_n to_o trust_v and_o expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n special_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n do_v oft_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o his_o wrath_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n miserable_a comforter_n be_v they_o that_o teach_v poor_a soul_n in_o this_o case_n to_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o this_o bruise_a reed_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v most_o rich_a in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o worldly_a rich_a man_n psal._n 49.7_o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v unto_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a no_o saint_n be_v ever_o able_a with_o all_o his_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n to_o pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o one_o soul_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o no_o saint_n or_o angel_n dare_v ever_o so_o far_o mediate_v with_o god_n as_o to_o entreat_v he_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o pardon_v any_o one_o sin_n to_o any_o soul_n if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o sai_z old_z ely_z to_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o saint_n or_o angel_n dare_v presume_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n unto_o god_n for_o any_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o call_v now_o say_v eliphaz_n to_o job_n 5.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v or_o speak_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v no_o none_o but_o christ_n only_o dare_v ever_o do_v so_o much_o for_o any_o poor_a sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o do_v discover_v to_o we_o how_o heavy_a and_o heinous_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v second_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o cleanse_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n nor_o procure_v thou_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o die_v for_o thou_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o exact_a obedience_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o himself_o speak_v matth._n 3.15_o be_v doubtless_o of_o great_a merit_n and_o we_o receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.19_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a we_o be_v justify_v in_o part_n even_o by_o his_o active_a obedience_n for_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v the_o imputation_n of_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o give_v we_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n till_o we_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o ourselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a our_o surety_n shall_v keep_v they_o for_o we_o and_o he_o by_o perform_v to_o the_o full_a for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o and_o his_o manhood_n have_v no_o personal_a substistance_n without_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o he_o i_o say_v by_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o purchase_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o merit_n that_o god_n shall_v account_v we_o righteous_a and_o perfect_a fulfiller_n of_o his_o law_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v dan._n 9.24_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.4_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o that_o fulfil_v it_o and_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o so_o have_v make_v he_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v also_o rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o law_n for_o it_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n not_o only_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o penalty_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o but_o also_o of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a observation_n of_o it_o in_o all_o point_n by_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o christ_n active_a obedience_n his_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a life_n can_v never_o have_v be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o can_v never_o have_v justify_v we_o nor_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o both_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o blood_n as_o if_o that_o alone_o have_v do_v both_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.9_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n so_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o intercession_n that_o our_o saviour_n daily_o make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o much_o comfort_n doubtless_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o this_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n such_o a_o advocate_n to_o speak_v and_o plead_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n he_o be_v able_a say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.25_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o but_o his_o intercession_n can_v never_o have_v be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o it_o can_v never_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o we_o to_o the_o procure_n for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o death_n give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o when_o christ_n be_v describe_v unto_o john_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o company_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n do_v bring_v their_o golden_a viol_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v present_v by_o he_o unto_o his_o father_n he_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 6.11_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ver_fw-la 9_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o bring_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o their_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n aswell_o as_o their_o only_a prophet_n &_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n thou_o be_v worthy_a say_v they_o to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o prophet_n neither_o can_v his_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n have_v ever_o be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o his_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 12._o â—4_n it_o be_v that_o that_o speak_v for_o we_o and_o plead_v with_o god_n continual_o for_o mercy_n as_o the_o other_o do_v for_o vengeance_n three_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o by_o die_v for_o thou_o have_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n nor_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v
experience_n 1_o of_o god_n marvellous_a providence_n in_o sundry_a extremity_n as_o abraham_n have_v 2_o of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o jacob_n have_v 3_o of_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v to_o hannah_n 4_o special_o of_o the_o fruit_n &_o happy_a success_n we_o have_v find_v in_o our_o fast_n &_o the_o great_a deliverance_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o god_n people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o mordecai_n do_v that_o we_o shall_v likewise_o take_v heed_n of_o forget_v these_o experiment_n &_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.4_o experience_n work_v hope_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o though_o we_o be_v variable_a the_o lord_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_n 1.17_o the_o four_o and_o last_o mean_n that_o they_o must_v use_v who_o desire_v to_o obtain_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n to_o preserve_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v this_o they_o must_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o look_v for_o it_o only_o through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o 1_o by_o diligent_a examination_n find_v any_o goodness_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o present_a 2_o nor_o call_v to_o mind_v any_o goodness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o he_o former_o 3_o nor_o can_v remember_v any_o such_o special_a mercy_n or_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n past_a upon_o which_o he_o can_v ground_v any_o assurance_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v then_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n despair_v to_o get_v it_o any_o other_o way_n cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o cry_v with_o god_n people_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o he_o may_v obtain_v assurance_n and_o comfort_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o other_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n look_v to_o receive_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n as_o you_o may_v find_v by_o that_o speech_n he_o use_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n psalm_n 42.5_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 12._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o look_v very_o to_o recover_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n how_o look_v he_o to_o recover_v it_o sure_o by_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o mercy_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faithful_a profess_v they_o look_v to_o obtain_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n psal._n 33.20_o 22._o our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o hope_v in_o thou_o why_o but_o you_o will_v say_v 1_o can_v any_o man_n hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o god_n that_o can_v find_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o at_o all_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o psal._n 11.7_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 115.11_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a say_v david_n psal._n 103.17_o upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v wicked_a man_n his_o soul_n hate_v as_o david_n teach_v we_o psal._n 11.5_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o no_o impenitent_a sinner_n can_v expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n answ._n neither_o will_v i_o have_v any_o such_o snatch_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o humble_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n sundry_a that_o can_v find_v no_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o judge_v themselves_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n have_v yet_o rely_v upon_o god_n trust_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.8_o who_o though_o he_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n yet_o do_v trust_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o though_o she_o know_v no_o goodness_n in_o herself_o but_o count_v herself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dog_n mat._n 15.27_o yet_o trust_v confident_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o and_o two_o plain_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o first_o because_o they_o know_v god_n mercy_n be_v free_a and_o not_o ground_v upon_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 14.4_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 33.19_o and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n second_o because_o they_o have_v trust_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n only_o through_o christ._n in_o he_o they_o know_v there_o be_v goodness_n enough_o though_o there_o be_v none_o in_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n say_v david_n psal._n 84.9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o thou_o can_v see_v no_o goodness_n in_o i_o for_o which_o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o mercy_n yet_o thou_o may_v see_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o content_v thou_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a say_v daniel_n 9.57_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o he_o be_v they_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 1.30_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o a_o humble_a sinner_n may_v rely_v upon_o and_o expect_v mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n though_o he_o can_v discern_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o himself_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o that_o because_o thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o no_o goodness_n at_o all_o therefore_o be_v thou_o of_o all_o man_n the_o fit_a to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n through_o christ._n hâ—e_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o purchase_v and_o deserve_v mercy_n be_v nevertheless_o capable_a of_o mercy_n for_o that_o nay_o he_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o it_o because_o of_o that_o that_o he_o find_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o empty_a a_o glass_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v any_o precious_a liquor_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.3_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o any_o goodness_n not_o one_o good_a work_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o can_v do_v god_n that_o honour_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o expect_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n though_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n to_o he_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o that_o be_v a_o justify_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a faith_n indeed_o 2_o but_o though_o a_o man_n that_o feel_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o expect_v to_o receive_v mercy_n and_o assurance_n of_o favour_n from_o god_n if_o he_o can_v rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o trust_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o way_n and_o that_o way_n alone_o yet_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o that_o be_o so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o my_o infidelity_n bar_v i_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n in_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n
faith_n in_o meditate_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v title_n unto_o do_v quicken_v and_o increase_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o this_o have_v the_o better_a we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o more_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o oft_o and_o serious_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o save_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o ephes._n 3.19_o and_o the_o apprehend_n and_o believe_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v great_a force_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n o_o lord_n say_v hezekiah_n in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o promise_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n esa._n 38.16_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o by_o these_o thing_n by_o these_o gracious_a promise_n of_o thou_o man_n live_v and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n so_o thou_o will_v recover_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_v not_o full_o recover_v yet_o have_v thy_o promise_n for_o it_o i_o be_o revive_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o these_o promise_n of_o thou_o thy_o people_n do_v live_v thy_o promise_n be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o spirit_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o breed_v and_o quicken_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v all_o god_n promise_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a that_o way_n for_o in_o they_o all_o god_n marvellous_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o be_v manifest_v and_o these_o band_n of_o love_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o hos._n 11.4_o have_v great_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n unto_o he_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o say_v david_n psalm_n 119_o 93._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o effectual_a this_o way_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_n sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n in_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o as_o wheresoever_o christ_n come_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o restore_v the_o deaf_a to_o their_o hear_n and_o the_o blind_a to_o their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a to_o their_o limb_n and_o even_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o we_o read_v matthew_n 11.5_o yea_o he_o make_v that_o woman_n go_v straight_o and_o upright_o that_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v so_o bow_v together_o that_o she_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o herself_o of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.11_o 13._o even_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v the_o same_o mighty_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o have_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n receive_v and_o entertain_v christ._n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v say_v he_o esa._n 35.5_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v have_v knowledge_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v they_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o any_o affection_n or_o fruit_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n feel_o and_o fruitful_o the_o lame_a man_n shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n they_o that_o be_v before_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a cheerful_o and_o willing_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v they_o that_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o goodness_n before_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v gracious_o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v forth_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o who_o heart_n be_v most_o barren_a before_o of_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v just_a title_n unto_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o hebrew_n 6.17_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v their_o chief_a inheritance_n they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o christ_n testament_n and_o we_o may_v challenge_v they_o as_o our_o legacy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o most_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o lay_v claim_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v so_o just_a title_n unto_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v far_o more_o rich_a in_o grace_n then_o we_o be_v why_o be_v we_o still_o so_o blind_a and_o so_o deaf_a so_o dumb_a and_o so_o lame_a so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a sure_o because_o though_o god_n have_v make_v we_o promise_n to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o little_a benefit_n by_o they_o that_o as_o we_o read_v christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n matthew_n 13.58_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 6.5_o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o in_o all_o this_o time_n wrought_v more_o spiritual_a miracle_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v because_o of_o our_o unbelief_n either_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v these_o promise_n or_o at_o least_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o and_o challenge_v our_o right_n in_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o you_o by_o handle_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o and_o show_v you_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n 1_o to_o breed_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o to_o enable_v a_o man_n unto_o every_o good_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o particular_a grace_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v save_v repentance_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o poor_a sinner_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o turn_v unto_o god_n again_o and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n to_o consume_v he_o though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n a_o legal_a repentance_n such_o a_o one_o as_o judas_n his_o be_v of_o who_o we_o read_v matthew_n 27.3_o that_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o what_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o repent_v himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o but_o this_o will_v never_o work_v save_v repentance_n in_o a_o man_n it_o will_v never_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o no_o no_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n hide_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o if_o possible_o he_o can_v as_o adam_n do_v genesis_n 3.8_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n the_o heart_n have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o and_o that_o only_a that_o give_v a_o man_n a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n when_o
faith_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n only_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a fruit_n that_o it_o put_v forth_o and_o whereby_o it_o show_v that_o life_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v this_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o god_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v but_o a_o little_a certain_o belove_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o bear_v no_o more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o do_v be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o have_v know_v but_o few_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o and_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a humble_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o unto_o every_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n that_o thou_o find_v thyself_o most_o backward_o in_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o that_o duty_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v also_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v thy_o faith_n in_o meditate_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o of_o those_o particular_a promise_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o thereby_o make_v far_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o will_v go_v to_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 5.7_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o i_o will_v instance_n and_o that_o brief_o too_o but_o in_o two_o particular_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o any_o affection_n and_o fruit_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n general_n promise_n 1._o he_o will_v ever_o assist_v this_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o it_o matthew_n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o this_o ordinance_n james_n 1.21_o esa._n 55.3_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v begin_v grace_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19.7_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_a grace_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4.24_o and_o act_v 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o particular_a promise_n god_n have_v also_o make_v to_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n give_v they_o strength_n to_o overcome_v their_o strong_a corruption_n even_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n thereby_o ps._n 119.9_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n work_v peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n esa._n 57.19_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o many_o of_o we_o hear_v constant_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n sure_o the_o cause_n be_v render_v hebrew_n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o second_o for_o prayer_n till_o a_o man_n have_v some_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o nor_o with_o any_o heart_n and_o affection_n roman_n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o he_o that_o go_v to_o god_n must_v apprehend_v he_o and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o father_n matthew_n 6.9_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o gracious_a father_n can_v choose_v but_o resort_n much_o to_o he_o in_o hearty_a prayer_n galatian_n 4.6_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o and_o 86.4_o 5._o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n many_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n general_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v we_o esa._n 30.19_o he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o particular_a promise_n 1._o deliverance_n from_o any_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o or_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 3._o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n job_n 33.26_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a john_n 16.24_o why_o then_o have_v we_o no_o more_o heart_n to_o prayer_n why_o receive_v we_o no_o more_o good_a by_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o think_v of_o and_o trust_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v those_o four_o motive_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n lecture_n cxlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 2._o 1629._o sign_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o those_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o whereby_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v sign_n and_o note_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o many_o do_v very_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o yet_o do_v never_o receive_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o title_n to_o he_o at_o all_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o
answ._n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o very_a few_o of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o when_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v belove_v thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o then_o to_o infidelity_n that_o though_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n thou_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o of_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v aright_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o first_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o unable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o and_o if_o we_o can_v get_v into_o that_o fountain_n if_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o water_n of_o that_o fountain_n certain_o it_o will_v cleanse_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o poor_a impotent_a man_n that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.7_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v into_o the_o pool_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v perfect_o cure_v but_o he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o pool_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v we_o thorough_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v even_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v against_o any_o of_o we_o none_o of_o we_o be_v bar_v or_o exclude_v from_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o can_v get_v into_o it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o his_o spirit_n change_v our_o heart_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o his_o mighty_a and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o eph._n 1.19_o a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o and_o this_o help_n this_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o but_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v say_v he_o joh._n 5.21_o nay_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o few_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o prophet_n esaâ—_n 53.1_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o some_o be_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o some_o former_a sin_n smite_v of_o god_n with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o because_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n applic._n oh_o then_o belove_v see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o delude_v any_o long_a with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o christ_n but_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v whither_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o note_n whereby_o christ_n have_v mark_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o he_o certain_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o he_o have_v set_v that_o mark_n upon_o they_o as_o whereby_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.14_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o i_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o this_o alas_o the_o more_o confident_a that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o woeful_a will_v his_o case_n be_v if_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o because_o he_o find_v not_o his_o mark_n upon_o he_o or_o if_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v he_o shall_v look_v and_o search_v for_o christ_n mark_n upon_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.27_o 28._o he_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o many_o such_o person_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n use_v to_o brand_v his_o sheep_n withal_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o and_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v use_v to_o mark_v they_o after_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o once_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v this_o seal_n this_o mark_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o till_o than_o he_o can_v never_o know_v it_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o may_v not_o this_o mark_n be_v counterfeit_v will_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n easy_o mistake_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o think_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o i_o answer_v yes_o that_o he_o may_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o charge_v as_o we_o be_v 2_o corinth_n 13.5_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o self_n and_o galat._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o indeed_o i_o have_v oâ—t_o have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v
give_v to_o know_v his_o elect_n by_o john_n 10.5_o a_o stranger_n one_o that_o bring_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n other_o doctrine_n than_o such_o as_o their_o shepherd_n do_v teach_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o lest_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o be_v mislead_v by_o he_o they_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o flee_v from_o he_o they_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v seduce_v by_o he_o yea_o though_o timothy_n be_v himself_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o man_n of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n too_o yet_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v he_o to_o reason_n much_o with_o wrangle_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o will_v use_v their_o wit_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n perverse_a dispute_n say_v he_o 1_o timothy_n 6.5_o of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o and_o if_o such_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o reason_n much_o with_o heretic_n nor_o to_o delight_v to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o their_o error_n how_o much_o less_o may_v a_o private_a christian_a be_v allow_v to_o do_v thus_o say_v not_o i_o shall_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v what_o they_o say_v discern_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o better_a and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o confirm_v his_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o express_o forbid_v it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v hear_v they_o not_o say_v he_o avoid_v they_o flee_v from_o they_o second_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n sufficient_o and_o abundant_o be_v the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o their_o preach_v confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n act._n 14_o 21_o 22._o and_o paul_n send_v timothy_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v to_o establish_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.2_o three_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o weaken_v thou_o rather_o and_o breed_v doubt_n in_o thou_o and_o pervert_v thou_o then_o to_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n remember_v what_o eve_n get_v by_o give_v herself_o liberty_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n with_o the_o serpent_n special_o when_o she_o be_v alone_o yet_o be_v she_o then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n gen._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o hear_v and_o read_v what_o such_o man_n can_v say_v be_v sure_a thou_o have_v some_o with_o thou_o that_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v and_o confirm_v thou_o against_o their_o error_n neither_o say_v second_o but_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o nothing_o they_o can_v say_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v i_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v rather_o able_a to_o convince_v they_o for_o first_o many_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o teach_v error_n be_v full_a of_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4.14_o and_o will_v speak_v with_o far_o great_a probability_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o second_o heresy_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o galatian_n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n much_o more_o apt_a and_o incline_v to_o receive_v any_o heresy_n than_o the_o truth_n no_o tow_n no_o tinder_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o fire_n than_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v error_n three_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n titus_n 1.9_o he_o have_v a_o call_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v safe_o so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o hear_v and_o read_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o for_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o any_o of_o our_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o protection_n from_o god_n psalm_n 91.11_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n but_o of_o every_o private_a christian_a god_n require_v not_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gaine-say_a and_o answer_v all_o his_o cavil_v they_o have_v no_o call_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v expect_v the_o like_a protection_n from_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o take_v hurt_v by_o it_o four_o and_o last_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n that_o because_o thou_o presume_v upon_o thy_o own_o strength_n do_v wilful_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n who_o have_v forbid_v thou_o to_o hear_v they_o command_v thou_o to_o avoid_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o god_n will_v leave_v thou_o and_o suffer_v thou_o either_o to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o unsettle_a in_o thy_o judgement_n by_o they_o take_v solomon_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o who_o because_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n presume_v upon_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o strange_a wife_n corrupt_v he_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o and_o practice_v their_o several_a idolatry_n 1_o king_n 11.8_o and_o certain_o many_o now_o adays_o be_v daily_o either_o altogether_o corrupt_v or_o make_v unsettle_a in_o religion_n by_o their_o voluntary_a and_o needless_a reason_n with_o and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o direction_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a to_o hear_v what_o such_o man_n can_v say_v but_o rather_o as_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.16_o command_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n learn_v that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o psalm_n 58.4_o 5._o stop_v thy_o ear_n and_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o these_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o the_o second_o direction_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o thy_o religion_n &_o to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o be_v corrupt_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o way_n take_v heed_n of_o affect_v in_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o intricate_a curious_a &_o unprofitable_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a &_o such_o as_o all_o god_n people_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o and_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o which_o we_o must_v warn_v you_o all_o to_o beware_v of_o concern_v the_o former_a first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o it_o do_v concern_v all_o so_o all_o god_n people_n may_v and_o shall_v desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o nay_o there_o be_v not_o a_o chapter_n not_o a_o verse_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n may_v make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o if_o the_o fault_n or_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o the_o thing_n reveal_v say_v moses_n deut._n 29.29_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n but_o it_o will_v further_o we_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v further_o we_o in_o our_o faith_n and_o increase_v our_o patience_n and_o comfort_n and_o hope_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n if_o we_o do_v understand_v it_o aright_o second_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o envy_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n any_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o but_o desire_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o rather_o we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.9_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n nay_o though_o any_o of_o our_o people_n shall_v equal_v ourselves_o who_o be_v their_o teacher_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v when_o any_o of_o we_o teach_v unsound_o or_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o play_v the_o trevant_n study_v not_o for_o our_o sermon_n but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n
speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n he_o mean_v our_o sin_n the_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o matth._n 1.21_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o procure_v pardon_n for_o they_o by_o justify_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o but_o also_o by_o sanctify_v they_o and_o heal_v their_o nature_n by_o kill_a sin_n in_o they_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o procure_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n when_o their_o conscience_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o but_o few_o or_o none_o will_v run_v to_o christ_n for_o strength_n against_o their_o corruption_n for_o help_v in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o wrestle_n with_o they_o whereas_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v we_o help_v that_o way_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o not_o only_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n but_o sanctification_n also_o and_o redemption_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o how_o be_v we_o redeem_v from_o it_o if_o it_o still_o be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v and_o domineer_v in_o we_o and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n four_o and_o last_o we_o have_v his_o express_a promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o yield_v we_o help_v that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o strength_n against_o our_o corruption_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o cure_v of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o work_v in_o they_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v help_n from_o he_o for_o else_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v say_v they_o have_v faith_n but_o a_o express_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o they_o have_v none_o as_o we_o have_v why_o but_o will_n you_o say_v have_v every_o member_n of_o christ_n any_o such_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o no_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o he_o quest._n that_o he_o shall_v have_v strength_n give_v he_o to_o master_v any_o headstrong_a and_o unruly_a lust_n that_o trouble_v he_o if_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o i_o answer_v answ._n yes_o very_o he_o have_v the_o express_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o particular_a against_o some_o special_a corruption_n but_o also_o in_o general_a against_o all_o four_o special_a corruption_n there_o be_v that_o god_n people_n use_v much_o to_o complain_v of_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v in_o particular_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v help_n against_o they_o first_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v or_o carry_v away_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o from_o the_o best_a mean_n many_o good_a soul_n say_v that_o of_o themselves_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o bad_a one_o 2_o tim._n 3.7_o i_o be_o ever_o learning_n and_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o see_v what_o a_o promise_n we_o have_v against_o this_o esa._n 35.5_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v 2_o cor._n 3.16_o when_o the_o heart_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o evil_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n express_o speak_v joh._n 9.39_o i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o 12.46_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n second_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v another_o great_a corruption_n that_o god_n people_n much_o complain_v of_o they_o can_v repent_v nor_o mourn_v for_o sin_n nor_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v a_o fear_v thick_a skin_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v so_o brawny_a and_o hard_a see_v also_o what_o a_o promise_n we_o have_v from_o god_n for_o help_v against_o this_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o this_o thick_a skin_n from_o it_o and_o ezek_n 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o act_v 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n christ_n will_v give_v thou_o grace_n to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n three_o o_o but_o say_v many_o a_o good_a soul_n i_o think_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n have_v so_o profane_a a_o heart_n i_o can_v fear_v nor_o stand_v in_o that_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o have_v oft_o most_o blasphemous_a thought_n rise_v in_o i_o against_o his_o majesty_n his_o providence_n his_o word_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o any_o promise_n of_o help_n against_o this_o yes_o very_o jer._n 32.39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o verse_n 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n four_o o_o but_o i_o be_o so_o unconstant_a say_v many_o a_o christian_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o i_o fear_v much_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o i_o have_v by_o fit_n good_a motion_n and_o desire_n and_o can_v perform_v good_a duty_n with_o some_o comfort_n but_o all_o my_o goodness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o hypocrite_n hos._n 6.4_o have_v i_o any_o promise_n for_o help_v against_o this_o yes_o indeed_o haste_v thou_o hos._n 14.4_o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backesliding_n five_o and_o last_o whatsoever_o other_o sin_n and_o corruption_n any_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v trouble_v withal_o be_v it_o pride_n or_o worldliness_n or_o uncleanness_n or_o frowardness_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_n through_o christ_n to_o receive_v help_n and_o strength_n against_o it_o ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n i_o will_v cleanse_v you_o and_o lest_o that_o shall_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o wash_n we_o have_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n he_o add_v verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o shall_v heal_v our_o nature_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o issue_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 3.26_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n christ_n will_v turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o iniquity_n who_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o many_o more_o such_o promise_n i_o may_v allege_v whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o sanctify_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n yea_o to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o strong_a of_o all_o their_o corruption_n and_o tentation_n also_o that_o they_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o as_o jer._n 33.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o mat._n 5.6_o act._n 26.18_o rom._n 16.20_o applic._n to_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v 1_o as_o able_a now_o to_o heal_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o disease_n as_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v all_o corporal_a infirmity_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n 2_o if_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o
yield_v his_o people_n help_v this_o way_n as_o he_o be_v the_o other_o and_o more_o willing_a too_o 3_o if_o the_o principal_a work_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o be_v not_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o to_o heal_v their_o soul_n 4_o if_o we_o have_v his_o express_a promise_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o than_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o of_o all_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o help_n at_o all_o from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n sure_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o either_o we_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o desire_v help_v for_o our_o soul_n this_o way_n as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o body_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o but_o whether_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o they_o or_o no_o we_o be_v indifferent_a 2._o or_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o this_o case_n of_o we_o as_o they_o do_v in_o they_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o mercy_n with_o god_n and_o comfort_n and_o peace_n we_o look_v to_o have_v through_o christ_n alone_o but_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o nor_o look_v to_o receive_v that_o benefit_n by_o he_o also_o or_o else_o 3_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v this_o way_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o in_o this_o case_n but_o of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o jam._n 4.2_o 3._o we_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o can_v obtain_v we_o fight_v and_o war_n against_o our_o lust_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o victory_n over_o they_o because_o we_o ask_v not_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n we_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o that_o be_v we_o ask_v not_o in_o faith_n in_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v it_o of_o god_n through_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o promise_n and_o confident_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o particular_a case_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o filthy_a issue_n that_o be_v in_o our_o fowl_n as_o the_o israelite_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o faith_n heal_v they_o num._n 21.8_o 9_o so_o let_v thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o christ_n with_o expectation_n &_o dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o jehoshaphat_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 20.12_o in_o another_o case_n for_o help_v and_o virtue_n will_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o cure_v thou_o all_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 21.22_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v have_v his_o promise_n for_o they_o as_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o thou_o may_v have_v help_n against_o that_o spirit_n that_o have_v possess_v thy_o son_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n though_o my_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o mar._n 9.23_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v certain_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o get_v power_n over_o our_o strong_a corruption_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o mortification_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o come_v unto_o if_o we_o will_v employ_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o work_n if_o we_o will_v make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o confident_o expect_v strength_n and_o help_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n against_o they_o say_v not_o any_o of_o you_o 1_o alas_o i_o be_o so_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a a_o wretch_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o christ_n will_v help_v i_o for_o first_o 1_o thy_o unworthiness_n will_v not_o bar_v thou_o from_o receive_v help_n from_o christ._n in_o all_o the_o cure_v he_o do_v upon_o man_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n mat._n 8.16_o he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o sell_v not_o his_o grace_n but_o give_v it_o free_o esa._n 55.1_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n second_o 2._o the_o more_o unworthy_a thou_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a thou_o be_v to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o and_o among_o all_o that_o receive_v help_v from_o christ_n those_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n and_o do_v most_o confident_o expect_v help_n from_o he_o that_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n luke_n 7.7_o 8._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n mar._n 5.27_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15.27_o 28._o neither_o say_v second_o 2_o alas_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o go_v to_o christ_n i_o pray_v against_o my_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o against_o my_o frowardness_n and_o against_o my_o blasphemous_a thought_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n nor_o certain_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o help_v against_o they_o for_o first_o 1._o do_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v that_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v mar._n 9_o 24._o mourn_n and_o weep_v for_o thy_o unbelief_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o god_n second_o 2._o do_v again_o as_o he_o do_v pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n to_o help_v thy_o unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 24._o three_o 3._o then_o know_v assure_o thou_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n though_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o that_o this_o weak_a one_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v help_n to_o thou_o from_o he_o as_o it_o do_v for_o that_o poor_a man_n mar._n 9.25_o three_o and_o last_o object_n say_v not_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o though_o they_o have_v have_v true_a faith_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o vanquish_v their_o lust_n i_o have_v in_o my_o prayer_n against_o my_o corruption_n call_v to_o mind_n these_o promise_n you_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o make_v claim_v to_o they_o and_o be_o never_o the_o near_o yea_o paul_n though_o he_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n yet_o complain_v rom._n 7.23_o that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n do_v bring_v he_o still_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o faithful_a do_v indeed_o receive_v from_o christ_n their_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n full_o and_o perfect_o but_o as_o for_o their_o sanctification_n it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o strong_a corruption_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v even_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v sin_n in_o any_o believer_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o for_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n second_o 2._o he_o do_v give_v to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o power_n to_o overcome_v their_o corruption_n than_o he_o do_v unto_o other_o ephes._n 4.7_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n three_o 3._o every_o believer_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o corruption_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o deadly_a blow_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o reign_v more_o he_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n give_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v quite_o overcome_v nor_o bring_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n any_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o maintain_v war_n against_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o rom._n 6._o â—4_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 4._o four_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v our_o sanctification_n be_v and_o our_o strength_n to_o overcome_v our_o corruption_n and_o
rom._n 3.24_o and_o thus_o run_v the_o promise_n revel_v 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n our_o surety_n no_o free_a gift_n but_o a_o dear_a purchase_n neither_o do_v we_o obtain_v it_o till_o it_o be_v dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o yea_o such_o a_o price_n as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o answerable_a in_o worth_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o god_n redeem_v one_o and_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o obtain_n of_o it_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v mere_o of_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n that_o any_o of_o we_o be_v save_v this_o will_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o five_o point_n first_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o first_o move_v he_o to_o find_v out_o and_o appoint_v this_o way_n to_o save_v we_o by_o and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o justice_n for_o we_o he_o purpose_v this_o in_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.9_o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o that_o move_v he_o to_o it_o he_o devise_v this_o way_n how_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o himself_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_v he_o mean_v for_o certain_o all_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o yea_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a appear_v more_o in_o this_o than_o if_o by_o his_o absolute_a prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v forgive_v we_o without_o exact_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o at_o all_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v any_o of_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o appoint_v we_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n that_o shall_v receive_v mercy_n by_o he_o he_o predestinate_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.5_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o nothing_o else_o move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n joh._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o three_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v to_o any_o of_o we_o that_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.65_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n four_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o exact_v it_o at_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v ephes._n 1.6_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a nothing_o have_v bind_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o his_o own_o free_a promise_n and_o grace_n only_o five_o and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o consider_v how_o oft_o we_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o how_o weak_a and_o waver_a our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o this_o make_v solomon_n break_v forth_o into_o those_o term_n of_o admiration_n and_o wonderment_n 1_o king_n 8.23_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o thy_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o keep_v covenant_n even_o with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n consider_v how_o many_o their_o fail_n be_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n and_o show_v you_o that_o though_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o free_a to_o christ_n but_o he_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v free_a we_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n lecture_n cxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o may_v 26._o 1619._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o those_o be_v three_o principal_o 1._o for_o instrustion_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n 3._o for_o comfort_v for_o the_o first_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v deserve_v four_o point_n there_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o odiousness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n first_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n nor_o procure_v thou_o a_o pardon_n for_o it_o christ_n jesus_n only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o alone_o in_o popery_n man_n be_v teach_v that_o many_o will_v do_v it_o pardon_n may_v be_v buy_v of_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v and_o the_o large_a sum_n a_o man_n be_v content_a to_o disburse_v for_o it_o the_o large_a shall_v his_o pardon_n be_v they_o teach_v also_o that_o man_n may_v by_o their_o almsdeed_n and_o good_a work_n special_o by_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n redeem_v and_o buy_v out_o their_o iniquity_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o more_o bountiful_a a_o man_n be_v that_o way_n the_o less_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o fear_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o have_v certain_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a and_o gainful_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o such_o as_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n a_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o they_o make_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o their_o church_n be_v build_v do_v teach_v you_o know_v say_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o feather_n no_o silver_n and_o gold_n though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o many_o thousand_o to_o give_v unto_o pious_a use_n can_v redeem_v and_o buy_v out_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n no_o not_o our_o vain_a conversation_n our_o unprofitable_a walk_n our_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o it_o and_o this_o you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n clear_o know_v to_o all_o god_n people_n then_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sound_v as_o they_o pretend_v certain_o silver_n and_o gold_n can_v not_o be_v of_o such_o use_n and_o worth_n there_o for_o procure_a pardon_n for_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o now_o it_o be_v but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n not_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v ever_o able_a by_o all_o their_o holiness_n and_o